§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
to_o their_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o such_o matter_n what_o seem_v to_o they_o true_a p._n 228_o 230._o whether_o a_o church_n fallible_a can_v just_o require_v of_o all_o her_o clergy_n the_o assent_v to_o and_o maintain_v of_o all_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o how_o error_n can_v be_v rectify_v in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o all_o the_o clergy_n stand_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o 2_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v just_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o council_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o p._n 228._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o least_o save_v the_o clergy_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n p._n 82._o 227._o whether_o a_o superior_a authority_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n p._n 235._o 238._o how_o she_o principle_n of_o some_o late_a english_a divine_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v sect_n p._n 157._o that_o private_a man_n rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n believe_v clear_a to_o any_o sober_a reader_n in_o all_o necessary_n against_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n occasion_n a_o multiplication_n of_o sect_n p._n 221._o 241._o that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o preserve_v her_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o sect_n be_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n p._n 241._o justify_v by_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n p._n 242._o and_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v its_o adhere_n to_o and_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o inquisition_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o use_v in_o other_o p._n 242._o errata_fw-la pag._n 29._o line_n 26._o read_v assert_v p._n 39_o l._n 6._o after_o we_o so_o add_v where_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o so_o p._n 53._o l._n 23._o r._n to_o scripture_n p._n 59_o l._n 10._o r._n do_v from_o p._n 73._o l._n 4_o r._n to_o bear_v p._n 87._o l._n 6_o r._n faith_n be_v ib._n l._n 5_o r._n nor_o without_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o r._n n._n 3._o p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n sorry_a p._n 163._o l._n 8_o r._n praxi_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 24._o r._n patron_n p._n 183._o l._n 6_o r._n thither_o from_o p._n 207._o l._n 6_o salvator_n p._n 258._o l._n 12._o r._n till_o that_o content_n p._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n part_n of_o church-guides_a necessary_a for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o after_o n.o._n in_o his_o consideration_n have_v concede_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o all_o person_n believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o 22._o see_v consid_fw-la p._n 22._o that_o in_o several_a necessary_n the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n in_o his_o read_v they_o needs_o no_o further_a instructor_n therein_o yet_o he_o there_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a clearness_n of_o they_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n say_v 13_o say_v princip_n 13_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o design_n &_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n to_o person_n in_o write_v his_o will_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n if_o those_o writing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n n._n o._n there_o answer_v 13_o consid_fw-la p._n 13_o that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o these_o divine_a write_n be_v clear_a only_o to_o some_o person_n more_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n traditional_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o assist_v from_o above_o according_a to_o their_o mission_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v commission_v and_o appoint_v these_o person_n continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o no_o learning_n and_o have_v appoint_v these_o other_o also_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n or_o point_n of_o god_n write_v will_n wherein_o to_o these_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o also_o it_o will_v have_v he_o leave_v no_o write_n at_o all_o but_o only_a teacher_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n perpetual_o to_o his_o church_n either_o way_n i_o say_v suit_n well_o with_o god_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n the_o write_v his_o will_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o so_o clear_a as_o none_o sincere_o peruse_v this_o writing_n can_v have_v in_o any_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n any_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_n if_o suppose_v so_o write_v will_v render_v any_o further_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o such_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o person_n useless_a 2_o or_o the_o leave_v a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o explicate_v this_o his_o write_a will_n the_o course_n take_v also_o in_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o any_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o some_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a which_o of_o these_o two_o god_n have_v do_v be_v the_o question_n n._n o._n deny_v the_o former_a as_o the_o dr._n assert_v it_o and_o for_o his_o disallow_v it_o give_v many_o reason_n and_o evidence_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o considerationâ—â—â—_n as_o the_o doctor_n principle_n minister_v occasion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v here_o to_o recollect_v in_o some_o better_a order_n and_o shall_v consider_v where_o i_o find_v any_o he_o reply_v reduce_v the_o consideration_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o principle_n foremention_v to_o these_o chief_a head_n or_o chapter_n 1._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o 2._o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o point_n necessary_a 3._o touch_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o more_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a 4._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n herein_o 5._o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o suppress_v sect_n heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o admit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 2_o 1._o first_o then_o n.o._n observe_v here_o that_o in_o the_o dr_n mention_v necessary_n for_o salvation_n necessary_n can_v rational_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o as_o to_o include_v only_o those_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o person_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v agree_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v any_o way_n controvert_v be_v not_o necessary_a which_o will_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n heretofore_o define_v in_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o non-necessaries_a even_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o put_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v not_o necessary_a if_o any_o thing_n now_o general_o consented-to_a shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v hereafter_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o bound_v necessary_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o the_o latter_a common_a creed_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o those_o creed_n be_v account_v necessary_a for_o some_o heresy_n may_v arise_v in_o latter_a time_n as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o ancient_a be_v and_o as_o the_o four_o first_o council_n lawful_o thereupon_o enlarge_v the_o former_a creed_n so_o may_v other_o council_n in_o latter_a age_n enlarge_v those_o of_o these_o first_o council_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n subject_n from_o any_o such_o new_a corruption_n of_o such_o
author_n or_o protestant_n will_v general_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o evident_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o this_o account_n viz_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o believe_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o dr_n if_o put_v to_o follow_v constant_o such_o a_o consent_n will_v relieve_v himself_o here_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o lie_v dormant_a and_o which_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i.e._n a_o case_n doubtful_a and_o difficult_a yet_o one_o will_v think_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v these_o wise_a man_n judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o that_o have_v little_a evidence_n and_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o rebaptization_n be_v much_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o follow_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n still_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n since_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o or_o that_o that_o be_v there_o clear_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o dr_n answer_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n chap._n v._o concern_v sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o suppressible_a without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n §_o 81_o v._n five_o n.o._n much_o press_v against_o such_o principle_n one_a that_o the_o remit_v thus_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n as_o assert_v clear_a therein_o only_o they_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n without_o require_v any_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o assent_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pretend_v in_o these_o not_o infallible_a be_v a_o plea_n no_o more_o justify_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 97_o consid_fw-la p._n 97_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatever_o even_o of_o those_o which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n most_o abhor_v for_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o extravagancy_n they_o maintain_v and_o discession_n they_o make_v do_v equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n in_o they_o sufficient_o intelligible_a unto_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o decline_v as_o fallible_a all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o 82_o so_o volkelius_n 7._o volkelius_n volkel_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o plead_v for_o the_o socinian_o as_o the_o dr_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la curavis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la extare_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la quatenus_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la cognâ—sci_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la possit_fw-la at_o nihil_fw-la tale_n extare_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la lateras_fw-la praesat_fw-la crell_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la in_o praesat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n crellius_n another_o socinian_n say_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o which_o christ_n divinity_n be_v deny_v plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v more_o from_o whence_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o principle_n as_o here_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o same_o apology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o for_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o 98_o consid_fw-la p._n 98_o the_o dr_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n omit_v that_o by_o which_o the_o former_a learned_a defender_n of_o his_o church_n usual_o have_v justify_v it_o against_o they_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o traditional_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o omitt_v perhaps_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relish_v a_o little_a of_o church-infallibility_a §_o 83_o 2ly_n neither_o do_v such_o principle_n leave_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o of_o suppress_v any_o sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n 98._o consid_fw-la p._n 98._o by_o sect_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o determine_v or_o state_v on_o any_o side_n by_o the_o church_n or_o those_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o injunction_n and_o by_o suppress_v they_o i_o mean_v preserve_v the_o church_n perpetual_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o exclude_v all_o such_o if_o otherwise_o uncorrigible_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o purge_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagion_n for_o which_o effect_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n equal_o take_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o age_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o who_o sectary_n and_o require_v a_o strict_a assent_n to_o her_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o remove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o submit_v out_o of_o her_o society_n by_o excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audicrit_fw-fr sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicat_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o fecundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o utinam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la conturbant_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o by_o which_o she_o preserve_v herself_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la one_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n by_o the_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n of_o any_o of_o her_o member_n but_o by_o assent_n also_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o rent_n or_o schism_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o be_v place_v in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n by_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o any_o division_n and_o dissent_n of_o these_o governor_n to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o obedience_n of_o affâ—nt_n i_o say_v preserve_v of_o one_o mind_n for_o though_o a_o general_n non_fw-fr contradiction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n profess_a doctrine_n may_v possible_o procure_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a and_o contagion_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o sect_n where_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v strict_o observe_v yet_o one_a so_o long_o as_o no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v heresy_n be_v neither_o at_o all_o prevent_v in_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n be_v stain_v therewith_o but_o only_o silence_v 2_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o none_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o discourse_n or_o writing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o month_n will_v be_v speak_v 3_o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o noncontradiction_n sufficient_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n yet_o protestant_n upon_o their_o ground_n of_o church-fallibility_a in_o necessary_n not_o universal_o allow_v or_o admit_v such_o a_o obedience_n because_o so_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o reformation_n of_o such_o church_n her_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a where_o no_o lawful_a gainsay_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o by_o laic_n or_o especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n then_o by_o require_v such_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o remove_v dissenter_n preserve_v her_o subject_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o of_o one_o language_n but_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n which_o leave_v all_o person_n upon_o the_o secure_v they_o if_o use_v a_o just_a diligence_n they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o their_o assent_n to_o or_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v which_o assent_n be_v maintain_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v just_o require_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o judge_n save_o the_o infallible_a here_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exclude_v any_o dissenter_n from_o such_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n equal_o remain_v if_o they_o please_v in_o it_o or_o in_o their_o separate_n one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n and_o
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
justify_v all_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n 7._o prefa_n p._n 7._o which_o n.o._n speak_v not_o of_o their_o justify_v these_o sect_n universal_o in_o whatever_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v or_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o but_o only_o of_o justify_v the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o discede_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o see_v fit_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n so_o limit_v by_o n.o._n both_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a word_n whilst_o these_o late_a man_n also_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n for_o their_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o can_v err_v if_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o this_o author_n from_o p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n to_o p._n 186._o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a case_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v several_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o they_o have_v not_o of_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v willing_o grant_v he_o beforehand_o that_o difference_n herein_o he_o may_v show_v many_o that_o no_o way_n concern_v n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o charge_v he_o and_o other_o only_o with_o this_o that_o from_o their_o teach_n that_o none_o do_v owe_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_n then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n also_o they_o think_v just_a or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o sentence_n you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v here_o the_o dr_n will_v both_o acknowledge_v 1_o some_o council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o a_o national_a one_o and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o primate_n and_o 2_o that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n fallible_a when_o proceed_v against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v therein_o relinquish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o n.o._n affirm_v you_o to_o countenance_n and_o warrant_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n §_o 88_o 1._o first_o then_o to_o show_v these_o difference_n he_o say_v p._n 181._o here_o lie_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n that_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o difference_n suppose_v or_o grant_v here_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n 181._o annotation_n on_o p._n 181._o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v find_v still_o to_o justify_v the_o sectarist_n in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o she_o do_v the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n which_o as_o the_o dr_n maintain_v she_o may_v do_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v appear_v so_o to_o she_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o sectarist_n they_o may_v and_o do_v from_o she_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o i_o need_v not_o say_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n owe_v no_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n former_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o neither_o say_v the_o sect_n do_v they_o to_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v remove_v from_o these_o latter_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o to_o antiquity_n this_o as_o take_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la in_o a_o several_a latitude_n be_v a_o precedent_n all_o party_n pretend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o sentence_n all_o party_n may_v cispute_v as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o scripture_n without_o matter_n come_v hereby_o to_o any_o strict_a decision_n neither_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o i_o believe_v abandon_v this_o hold_n to_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o irenicum_fw-la perhaps_o will_v help_v they_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o here_o in_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o sect_n decline_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o desert_v or_o renounce_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_v or_o adhere_v to_o these_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v observe_v §_o 89_o 2ly_n p._n 182._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v any_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v now_o from_o this_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o a_o pretend_a not_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a church_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o advantage_n hence_o for_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o_o do_v not_o this_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n confess_v secure_v any_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o she_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o be_v just_o for_o this_o call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o she_o and_o be_v not_o all_o sect_n hereby_o justify_v in_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n against_o she_o as_o she_o also_o follow_v she_o against_o her_o superior_n because_o fallible_a he_o say_v also_o there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n she_o may_v declare_v so_o &_o yet_o the_o sectarist_n not_o therefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alledged-for_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v since_o these_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o this_o church_n and_o so_o as_o to_o these_o may_v depart_v from_o her_o judgement_n §_o 90_o 3ly_n he_o say_v p._n 183._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dissenter_n that_o exclude_v none_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n mere_o because_o not_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o this_o i_o say_v as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o last_o the_o lesson_n cessary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o more_o liberty_n still_o the_o sect_n will_v think_v they_o have_v of_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o change_v here_o the_o dr_n roman_n of_o which_o n._n o._n say_v nothing_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n head_v by_o her_o general_n council_n she_o free_o tell_v those_o who_o dare_v depart_v from_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o those_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n mispersuaded_n do_v oblige_v indeed_o but_o not_o therefore_o excuse_v they_o and_o this_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n §_o 91_o 4ly_n p._n 184._o he_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i._n e_fw-la as_o i_o understand_v he_o affirm_v that_o their_o subject_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v true_a change_v roman_n into_o catholic_n but_o say_v he_o we_o challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n
church_n both_o which_o fall_v short_a of_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n or_o of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o with_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o himself_o ration_n account_n p._n 55._o a_o consent_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o for_o so_o dr_n stillingfleet_n quote_v the_o bishop_n there_o say_v 264._o say_v reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o the_o qualification_n the_o dr_n add_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o seem_v to_o explain_v this_o clergy_n consent_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v or_o officiate_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n not_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a proposition_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n very_o perplex_v this_o for_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o some_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o then_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o some_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o no_o distinction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o article_n he_o please_v for_o example_n one_o incline_v to_o socinianism_n leave_v out_o that_o of_o god_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o next_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o article_n express_o and_o distinct_o require_v of_o this_o clergy_n yet_o then_o what_o if_o this_o church_n as_o be_v fallible_a shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o consider_v the_o clergy_n consent_v not_o require_v for_o belief_n but_o on_o the_o latter_a account_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n reformation_n yet_o here_o again_o since_o this_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v faulty_a in_o something_o it_o reform_v be_v this_o just_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o god_n ministry_n in_o this_o church_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v speak_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o england_n and_o then_o if_o her_o clergy_n also_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n be_v part_n of_o this_o clergy_n how_o can_v there_o lawful_o have_v be_v a_o reformation_n and_o why_o be_v the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n declaimed-against_a by_o protestant_n as_o the_o high_a tyranny_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o these_o perplexity_n seem_v to_o attend_v the_o dr_n qualification_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o whatever_o consent_n may_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o heresy_n and_o sect_n the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n communion_n though_o not_o of_o its_o ministry_n for_o any_o bar_n that_o the_o dr_n have_v put_v in_o here_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n here_o brief_o represent_v to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o protestant_a reader_n the_o second_o part_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n of_o his_o principle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n review_v the_o consideration_n and_o make_v some_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o the_o drs_n to_o i_o seeming-unsatisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o several_a principal_a matter_n urge_v therein_o against_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o himself_o have_v use_v towards_o n._n o_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n unreplied-to_a especial_o where_o it_o digress_v to_o many_o other_o by-matter_n and_o neither_o vindicate_v his_o principle_n nor_o refute_v the_o consideration_n but_o lest_o that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o answer_v of_o n._n oh_o discourse_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o have_v most_o weight_n whatever_o i_o shall_v have_v omit_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n upon_o his_o whole_a book_n follow_v he_o whither_o his_o matter_n lead_v i_o though_o these_o animadversion_n many_o time_n be_v very_o compendious_a as_o suppose_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recapitulation_n self-justifications_a complaint_n on_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o in_o multiply_v reply_v after_o a_o controversy_n former_o agitate_a to_o and_o fro_o the_o reader_n as_o one_o much_o more_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o writer_n reputation_n than_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o be_v much_o afflict_a confound_v and_o tire_v out_o for_o which_o cause_v write_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o bestow_v the_o less_o pain_n where_o i_o see_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o he_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o in_o epitomize_v or_o summon_v up_o in_o brief_a what_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n or_o perhaps_o himself_o will_v complain_v i_o wrong_v his_o sense_n to_o transcribe_v every_o thing_n at_o length_n i_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n nor_o have_v i_o this_o a_o purse_n well_o to_o beat_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o impression_n so_o mention_v some_o word_n only_o and_o note_v the_o page_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n rather_o to_o peruse_v it_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n uncontract_v and_o undivided_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o the_o vigour_n that_o the_o context_n and_o other_o circumstantial_o may_v afford_v it_o well_o know_v that_o who_o desire_v right_o to_o understand_v a_o controversy_n must_v inform_v himself_o what_o the_o disputant_n say_v not_o in_o one_o another_o but_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o also_o chiefl_o intend_v these_o remark_n for_o such_o who_o have_v and_o value_n his_o book_n and_o where_o i_o speak_v to_o any_o passage_n that_o which_o may_v seem_v satisfactory_a i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o apply_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o consequent_n or_o to_o the_o like_a matter_n recur_v in_o other_o place_n without_o my_o further_a trouble_n herein_o meanwhile_o i_o offer_v my_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o our_o good_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v he_o through_o the_o many_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v now_o agitate_a in_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n whether_o this_o be_v from_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v truth_n for_o himself_o or_o from_o the_o church_n in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_n every_o christian_n duty_n to_o obey_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n where_o dispute_v from_o she_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o we_o i_o likewise_o humble_o beseech_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o truth_n &_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n here_o i_o have_v offend_v though_o unwilling_o against_o it_o to_o discover_v at_o least_o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n my_o error_n that_o wherein_o deceive_v myself_o i_o may_v not_o also_o deceive_v other_o the_o figure_n enclose_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n between_o parenthesis_n thus_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_v first_o section_n dr_n st'_v answ_n to_o consid_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 13._o i_o pass_v by_o therefore_o all_o those_o unhandsome_a reflection_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 1_o the_o unhandsome_a restection_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o n._n oh_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n in_o the_o dr_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o not_o exaggerate_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o seem_v very_o considerable_a i_o wonder_v he_o pass_v by_o also_o &_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o one_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 1._o that_o he_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 861._o
not_o and_o so_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v evacuate_v again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v universal_o so_o receive_v for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 322._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ibid._n that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n i.e._n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o tiber_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o again_o if_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o hold_v episcopacy_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o that_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o positos_fw-la sicut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la eosque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n not_o controvert_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_n ib._n can._n 6._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ordinationc_fw-fr institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopic_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o say_v if_o such_o be_v his_o meaning_n here_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a error_n but_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o may_v mean_v only_o what_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a in_o some_o place_n so_o the_o presbyterial_a be_v in_o some_o other_o and_o that_o not_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o episcopal_a government_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v unless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n from_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n settle_v a_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o if_o his_o former_a opinion_n be_v change_v herein_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v publish_v his_o present_a contrary_a judgement_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o his_o former_o publish_a mistake_n which_o else_o when_o a_o future_a opportunity_n may_v serve_v and_o power_n assist_v the_o inclination_n of_o contrary_a sect_n may_v minister_v argument_n afresh_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o abrogate_a the_o episoopal_a government_n and_o introduce_v their_o own_o and_o he_o may_v see_v what_o use_n the_o replyer_n to_o durel_n fidei_fw-la durel_n patronus_fw-la bona_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v make_v of_o they_o already_o in_o defence_n of_o presbyterianism_n against_o episcopacy_n ib._n l._n 8_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12._o ib._n l._n 4_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nâ—thing_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 88_o these_o separatist_n ground_n this_o their_o tenant_n upon_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v clear_a some_o of_o who_o at_o lest_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n right_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o sense_n also_o they_o take_v these_o scripture_n in_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o have_v bring_v great_a suffering_n upon_o they_o the_o point_n seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o our_o author_n here_o either_o relinguish_v his_o 13_o principle_n or_o say_v the_o text_n be_v indeed_o clear_a on_o the_o separatist_n side_n or_o that_o none_o know_v when_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v when_o he_o mistake_v plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o modern_a sectarist_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v do_v in_o her_o difference_n with_o rome_n see_v patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la in_o his_o prodromus_n p._n 88_o 89._o where_o also_o he_o cite_v as_o on_o his_o side_n contra_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la abeuntes_fw-la a_o primaeuâ_fw-la praxis_fw-la dr_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 66._o 67._o 68_o see_v also_o in_o fidei_fw-la patrono_fw-la p._n 4._o 5._o pag._n 182._o l._n 2._o which_o infallibility_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v they_o plead_v only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o the_o principle_n consider_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o yet_o the_o dr_n so_o often_o relieve_v himself_o ib._n l._n 16._o to_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n be_v folly_n and_o to_o design_n it_o madness_n viz._n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o also_o a_o patriarchal_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a body_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o what_o term_n of_o composition_n can_v a_o arian_n expect_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ib._n l._n 7_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o pretend_a by_o our_o church_n that_o declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o church_n or_o council_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o fallible_a herein_o then_o no_o proof_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v admit_v from_o primitive_a time_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n which_o he_o but_o now_o appeal_v to_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12_o pag._n 183._o l._n 2._o and_o none_o of_o they_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o plead_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complaint_n 6._o complaint_n see_v reason_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o p._n 5_o 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o cite_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o 13._o eliz._n 12._o and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v this_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o now_o name_v by_o he_o p._n 181._o that_o something_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o see_v the_o forecited_a author_n in_o bon._n fid._n part._n p._n 4._o require_v of_o durell_n ut_fw-la purgaret_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la a_o crimine_fw-la corruptae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o commutatae_fw-la in_o arminianismum_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o often_o object_v creed_n of_o pius_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o the_o profession_n require_v by_o pius_n no_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o other_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n between_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o former_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o for_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n n._n o._n have_v already_o answer_v consid_fw-la p._n
the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o say_v let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o superior_a council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o concern_v any_o controversy_n of_o other_o usurp_a authority_n let_v he_o acquiesce_v as_o a_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n decision_n those_o as_o well_o of_o any_o of_o its_o latter_a council_n so_o lawful_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o be_v well_o ib._n l._n 14._o n._n oh_o word_v which_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o follow_v in_o n._n o._n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n which_o word_n express_v more_o plain_o what_o n._n o._n mean_n by_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a or_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n the_o dr_n omit_v here_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n by_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n l._n 8_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o reform_v and_o change_v several_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o unanimous_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o other_o church_n viz._n by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o mahometan_a yoke_n and_o among_o those_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o till_o luther_n appearance_n to_o which_o definition_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n in_o they_o she_o stand_v oblige_v as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o of_o which_o doctrine_n also_o reform_v by_o she_o be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o under_o the_o mahometan_a servitude_n which_o he_o who_o be_v curious_a to_o inform_v himself_o may_v see_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o 3d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 8._o this_o then_o the_o departing_z in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o many_o co-metropolitan_a church_n all_o accept_n and_o submittingto_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o many_o former_a superior_a council_n even_o all_o those_o from_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o which_o council_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o still_o be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v also_o submit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o discession_n from_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o then_o extant_a which_o catholic_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discession_n that_o make_v this_o author_n in_o several_a place_n before_o maintain_v 242._o maintain_v p._n 242._o that_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o 241._o and_o p._n 241._o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o decline_v that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n unless_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n pass_v till_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o first_o prove_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v see_v for_o this_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o 282._o by_o p._n 282._o but_o the_o church_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o before_o p._n 244._o let_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o p._n 259._o let_v the_o same_o evidence_n be_v produce_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o vniversul_n church_n from_o the_o apostolicat_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o where_o still_o a_o proof_n not_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o some_o latter_a age_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v demand_v for_o his_o yield_v a_o submission_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v current_n with_o he_o for_o decide_v what_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o pag._n 281._o l._n 1._o the_o dispute_n be_v then_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o our_o church_n the_o reform_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o oppose_v this_o but_o many_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o just_o reject_v this_o supremacy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n establish_v that_o only_o can_v be_v eject_v that_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a and_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a or_o oriental_a church_n in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n where_o or_o at_o what_o point_n the_o breach_n begin_v matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o end_v or_o the_o full_a charge_n that_o the_o whole_a breach_n contain_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o the_o canon_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n shall_v hinder_v the_o church_n from_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o this_o church_n do_v it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 17._o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o superior_a council_n cast_v off_o by_o who_o it_o can_v by_o none_o lawful_o unless_o by_o church-council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o those_o that_o allow_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a free_a what_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v preside_v in_o they_o by_o who_o so_o free_v 1_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n i.e._n by_o one_o member_n declare_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o 2_o by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n abrogate_a church-canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o decision_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n neither_o valid_a ib._n l._n 6_o authority_n to_o publish_v rule_n and_o article_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o article_n of_o superior_a council_n pag._n 282._o l._n 3._o his_o unjust_a power_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o that_o first_o by_o bishop_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o adhere_n in_o other_o thing_n justifyes_n not_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o their_o breach_n in_o this_o this_o author_n well_o know_v the_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o their_o great_a reluctance_n and_o cromwel_n negociation_n with_o
they_o terrify_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v general_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n and_o of_o their_o clause_n to_o have_v save_v themselves_o quartum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la ib._n l._n 17._o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n by_o innovation_n he_o mean_v innovation_n establish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o he_o raif_v his_o objection_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v but_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o those_o call_v innovation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n depart_v from_o the_o former_a communion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o what_o church_n i_o pray_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a that_o we_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v ary_z by_z the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o then_o we_o see_v his_o appeal_n and_o retreat_n be_v from_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o its_o council_n to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n well_o if_o we_o ask_v now_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v be_v innovatition_n and_o abuse_n as_o these_o reformer_n say_v or_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n say_v must_v not_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v judge_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n whether_o rebaptisation_n or_o non-rebaptization_a be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o tradition_n apostolical_a both_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o than_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o liquidum_fw-la &_o eliquatum_fw-la which_o it_o concur_v in_o and_o it_o hold_v to_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o conclude_v all_o its_o member_n and_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a that_o dissent_v from_o it_o may_v the_o donatist_n say_v still_o after_o this_o council_n as_o he_o here_o what_o church_n think_v otherwise_o or_o think_v rebaptitization_n unnecessary_a the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a &_o c_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v agree_v against_o we_o in_o non-rebaptization_a meanwhile_o this_o author_n must_v either_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n oppose_v a_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o now_o 232._o now_o p._n 232._o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a universal_a church_n over_o england_n be_v not_o just_a ib._n l._n 6_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o between_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n why_o decline_v he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o do_v 8_o do_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o the_o then_o present_a universal_a church_n viz._n the_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n not_o only_o western_a but_o eastern_a distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a namely_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o france_n spain_n germany_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n also_o that_o be_v under_o other_o state_n than_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o english_a church_n too_o till_o the_o time_n if_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o such_o metropolitan_a church_n consent_v in_o some_o doctrine_n can_v conclude_v herein_o one_o or_o two_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o can_v the_o donatist-churche_n in_o africa_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o egyptian_a church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o the_o donatist_n as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o author_n have_v for_o all_o these_o that_o agree_v against_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o be_v their_o main_n contest_v pag._n 283._o l._n 5._o but_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 280._o l._n 8_o to_o avoid_v so_o frequent_a repetition_n ib._n l._n 12._o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n he_o fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o will_v say_v whereas_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o n.o._n name_n express_o the_o church_n most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v at_o all_o ib._n l._n 4_o for_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 17._o and_o l._n 6_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n ib._n l._n 3_o for_o the_o second_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n or_o the_o other_o three_o first_o council_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o owe_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o their_o definition_n be_v then_o extant_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a council_n be_v then_o extant_a which_o consent_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v also_o testify_v in_o those_o very_a time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n without_o the_o least_o pretend_a force_n use_v upon_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n condemn_v there_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o in_o soave_n history_n of_o that_o council_n for_o indeed_o these_o bishop_n vote_v in_o it_o what_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a practice_n before_o it_o and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o as_o to_o these_o point_n be_v general_o accept_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o church_n pag._n 284._o l._n 2._o no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o how_o do_v this_o excuse_n you_o that_o another_o be_v faulty_a beside_o you_o ib._n l._n 6._o we_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarchal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o enemy_n be_v not_o enough_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n ib._n l._n 12._o and_o all_o christendom_n will_v consent_v to_o a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o such_o council_n be_v call_v will_v you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n i_o trow_v not_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v show_v to_o former_a lawful_a superior_a council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v to_o the_o future_a he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 14._o which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a but_o take_v care_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o such_o unpracticable_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o current_a general_n one_o as_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o expedient_a to_o compose_v your_o difference_n or_o to_o have_v your_o approbation_n for_o such_o and_o from_o the_o complaint_n you_o make_v such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v here_o concern_v those_o council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o may_v expect_v for_o these_o hereafter_o defect_n abundant_a in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n titular_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n pensioner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n i._n e._n of_o a_o interest_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o you_o as_o these_o judge_a when_o meet_v in_o council_n what_o they_o believe_v and_o practise_v before_o they_o and_o will_v not_o one_o think_v that_o the_o first_o four_o council_n do_v hardly_o pass_v through_o your_o sieve_n when_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n rational_a account_n p._n 253._o have_v pastor_n
symptom_n of_o a_o decline_a church_n hence_o also_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n happen_v a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o very_o great_a division_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o see_v that_o those_o sect_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o way_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a increase_n get_v any_o power_n and_o dominion_n ever_o the_o rest_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v itself_o and_o root_n out_o the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o the_o very_o best_a religion_n that_o be_v their_o own_o §_o 14_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o marshal_v up_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o force_n against_o a_o unlimited_a church-authority_n and_o against_o the_o vsurpur_n of_o a_o unjust_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o exactour_n of_o a_o undue_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o other_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o be_v march_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o war_n whenas_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n may_v be_v offer_v their_o make_a use_n of_o those_o arm_n i_o mean_v argument_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o now_o furnish_v they_o for_o attempt_v the_o demolish_n also_o of_o that_o church-authority_n the_o first_o reformation_n have_v as_o yet_o leave_v stand_v to_o which_o though_o hitherto_o by_o they_o unsuccessful_o assault_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n appear_v reconcile_v §_o 15_o neither_o in_o this_o division_n of_o opinion_n natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o possibility_n of_o the_o reduce_v such_o a_o mix_a and_o heterogeneous_a body_n to_o a_o firm_a union_n and_o peace_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o who_o language_n misunderstand_v cause_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o last_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n motive_n for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n because_o say_v he_o 42._o he_o motive_n 10_o pref._n §._o 42._o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 16_o to_o which_o at_o his_o return_n to_o protestantisme_n for_o the_o satisfy_n himself_o and_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v it_o be_v devise_v this_o answer_n one_a for_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o so_o none_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o but_o here_o first_o how_o shall_v any_o assure_v himself_o of_o have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n next_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o endeavour_v some_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o can_v be_v suppress_v without_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o nonendeavour_n and_o of_o their_o heresy_n beside_o themselves_o and_o such_o judge_n be_v the_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v decline_v last_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direct_a people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v herein_o without_o repair_v to_o and_o learning_n it_o from_o they_o the_o dependence_n on_o who_o for_o not_o incur_v heresy_n this_o author_n will_v avoid_v 2_o for_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o one_o communion_n 43._o communion_n pref._n §._o 43._o that_o say_v he_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n so_o he_o now_o this_o man_n may_v equal_o do_v in_o their_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o most_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o the_o agreement_n that_o thus_o can_v be_v among_o they_o will_v be_v only_o tolerate_v all_o disagreement_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 96._o §_o 17_o i_o meet_v also_o with_o another_o english_a divine_a who_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n concern_v true_a religion_n conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pitch_v upon_o this_o very_a sanâ—e_a thing_n that_o induce_v chill_a worth_n to_o popery_n nothing_o say_v he_o 178._o he_o p._n 178._o among_o we_o except_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o numerous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o abominable_a sect_n when_o the_o people_n see_v many_o zealous_a professor_n turn_v quaker_n or_o ramer_n or_o seeker_n or_o antinomian_o or_o socinian_o or_o familist_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o more_o tolerable_a party_n episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a erastian_n separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o sure_a sober_a way_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o find_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n he_o true_o discern_v viz._n the_o continual_a increase_n of_o sect_n in_o all_o party_n save_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o man_n that_o dread_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o next_o world_n more_o than_o this_o flee_v apace_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o to_o find_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certainty_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v remove_v or_o how_o can_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o forementioned_a proceed_v to_o any_o cure_n of_o it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o sectarist_n divide_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o be_v how_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o other_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v or_o must_v he_o not_o come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o mr_n chillingworths_n device_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n 1_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o good_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v scripture_n and_o 2_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o external_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o may_v please_v or_o at_o least_o may_v continue_v to_o please_v all_o party_n can_v never_o be_v invent_v nothing_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o concern_v the_o celebration_n ceremony_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o be_v attain_v where_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n there_o will_v be_v condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o add_v from_o experience_n and_o suppress_v and_o crush_a one_o another_o as_o any_o of_o they_o get_v power_n §_o 18_o these_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n usual_o take_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o these_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o allow_v whilst_o the_o contender_n for_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o guide_n take_v quite_o the_o contrary_a course_n they_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o jndicature_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n they_o maintain_v a_o strict_a subordination_n in_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o spread_v through_o never_o so_o many_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n all_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a court_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o law_n as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o these_o no_o way_n alterable_a by_o civil_a state_n they_o urge_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o former_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a man_n part_n be_v they_o be_v
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n
faith_n and_o one_o communion_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o several_a council_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a &_o ecumenical_a and_o in_o any_o of_o these_o court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o when_o any_o dissent_v in_o its_o member_n here_o again_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o church-authority_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o render_v their_o obedience_n be_v mean_v still_o that_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o in_o any_o dissent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o church-canon_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o in_o her_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v such_o submission_n and_o just_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a authentical_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o then_o 82_o consid_fw-la p._n 82_o that_o obedience_n be_v settle_v here_o he_o who_o hâ—th_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o church-affair_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o this_o be_v a_o body_n not_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la in_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o few_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o city_n always_o set_v on_o a_o hill_n in_o such_o a_o extend_a unity_n of_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o such_o a_o dignifyed_a preeminency_n and_o universality_n of_o its_o prelate_n as_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n can_v equal_v a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o perpetual_a erect_a visible_a pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o traditionary_a truth_n 89_o consid_fw-la p._n 89_o frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la §_o 27_o to_o n._n oh_o thus_o subject_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n necessary_a in_o any_o division_n of_o clergy_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o the_o well-known_a subordination_n thereof_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o private_a person_n or_o also_o of_o church_n or_o synod_n any_o way_n subordinate_a from_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o canonical_a superior_n which_o if_o observe_v will_v preserve_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o ever_o in_o peace_n and_o from_o all_o rent_n and_o schism_n the_o dr._n return_v several_a reply_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o n._n o._n thought_n much_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v vindicate_v herein_o from_o a_o schism_n in_o her_o reformation_n not_o without_o but_o against_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n this_o matter_n he_o disouss_v from_o p._n 280._o to_o p._n 285._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o unresolved_a what_o answer_n to_o stand_v to_o one_o while_o he_o say_v 180._o say_v p._n 180._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reform_v herself_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o just_a authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o patriarchal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o national_a synod_n or_o church_n owe_v subjection_n be_v grant_v by_o learned_a protestant_n as_o concern_v patriarchal_a council_n thus_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n mean_v those_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o contain_v under_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n every_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n 513._o church_n p._n 513._o and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o ‖_o might_n convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n again_o p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o that_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o convocate_v patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o when_o metropolitan_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism_n guard_v p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n §_o 28_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o most_o of_o the_o council_n all_o either_o general_n or_o patriarchal_a for_o the_o west_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v also_o a_o part_n since_o they_o 6_o or_o seven_o age_n have_v determine_v several_a point_n of_o faith_n reject_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o obligation_n of_o which_o definition_n and_o decree_n also_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o posterity_n till_o a_o equal_a authority_n shall_v repeal_v they_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o the_o other_o first_o council_n will_v not_o oblige_v any_o aftertime_n manifest_a also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n upon_o this_o discession_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n except_o those_o under_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o italic_a church_n subject_a to_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o gallican_n spanish_a german_a and_o other_o western_a church_n and_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_o accept_v by_o these_o church_n have_v make_v definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o decree_v to_o use_v dr._n field_n word_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n i_o add_v or_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o for_o of_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o so_o no_o metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oppose_v no_o just_a superior_a church-authority_n afterward_o as_o not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o this_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29_o and_o from_o this_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o absolute_o free_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v p._n 281._o when_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v i.e._n by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o challenge_v what_o shall_v hinder_v our_o church_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o best_a way_n it_o can_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o free_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 285._o that_o it_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n and_o whereas_o n._n o._n in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o dr._n answer_v to_o 5._o to_o pref._n p._n 5._o express_o name_n for_o this_o superior_a authority_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o most_o general_o accept_v council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o aâ—l_a age_n which_o word_n may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o n._n o._n mean_v by_o more_o superior_a and_o comprehensive_a body_n and_o by_o more_o universal_a church_n this_o reply_o 280._o reply_o see_v p._n 280._o very_o convenient_o omit_v this_o close_v together_o what_o immediate_o
precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thâ—n_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o
precedent_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o divine_o assist_v as_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n neither_o in_o believe_v nor_o declare_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o by-end_n of_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n he_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o his_o word_n rat._n account_v p._n 54._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o so_o all_o necessary_n unless_o that_o of_o england_n also_o be_v defective_a herein_o and_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n seem_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v for_o else_o the_o roman_a fail_v and_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v then_o no_o whit_n better_o than_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o extant_a immediate_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o hence_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o cogent_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o preserve_v from_o it_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a motive_n of_o private_a man_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hitherto_o she_o never_o have_v but_o private_a man_n by_o depart_v from_o this_o obedience_n as_o several_a heretic_n often_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n this_o here_o for_o our_o lord_n promise_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o further_a account_n be_v give_v below_o in_o annot._n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o &_o for_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o their_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o §_o 54_o for_o justify_v the_o same_o infallibility_n n.o._n 1._o n.o._n consid_fw-la p._n 85._o etc._n etc._n 1._o further_a press_v that_o note_a plea_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n one_a that_o whereas_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v so_o obscure_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o involve_v only_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o some_o weak_a capacity_n can_v discern_v they_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v always_o discover_v the_o church_n distinct_o which_o be_v it_o among_o never_o so_o many_o pretender_n by_o certain_a note_n &_o mark_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v not_o those_o name_v by_o this_o author_n 7._o author_n rat._n acc._n p._n 7._o and_o other_o protestant_n though_o these_o true_a mark_n also_o viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o quest_n or_o trial_n by_o such_o mark_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o be_v a_o task_n to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o christianity_n what_o they_o be_v first_o before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whenas_o the_o enquirer_n seek_v after_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v these_o truth_n but_o by_o these_o other_o test_n and_o mark_n follow_v as_o in_o several_a place_n he_o give_v account_n of_o they_o 25._o they_o contra_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_n c._n 8.16_o 17._o de_n vnita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 25._o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_n or_n as_o contra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ib_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la frustra_fw-la heretic_n circumlatrantibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la i.e._n as_o to_o the_o coherence_n in_o one_o communion_n no_o other_o society_n or_o party_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o famâ_fw-la admodum_fw-la celeberrimâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o none_o in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la last_o ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_v being_n the_o mark_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o scripture-description_n of_o it_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o 88_o consid_fw-la p._n 88_o if_o any_o shall_v apply_v these_o scripture_n more_o to_o s._n augustine_n day_n as_o indeed_o several_a protestant_n do_v than_o to_o any_o other_o or_o than_o to_o the_o present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o donatist_n may_v here_o have_v counter_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o not_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n thus_o then_o s_n austin_n affirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v §_o 55_o and_o then_o 2_o may_v discover_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o other_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n always_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o stand_v to_o of_o which_o thus_o this_o father_n write_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o obscure_a point_n of_o rebaptization_n quoniam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 85_o consid_fw-la p._n 85_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o before_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o the_o point_n of_o non-rebaptization_a a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e_fw-la which_o have_v be_v state_v concern_v that_o point_n by_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n austin_n after_o which_o n.o._n go_v on_o that_o all_o this_o say_v by_o this_o father_n be_v false_a and_o say_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o this_o church_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o such_o important_a contest_v contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o decide_v for_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi in_fw-la non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la when_o we_o do_v in_o this_o point_n what_o the_o church_n decide_v if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o again_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o c._n that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n judgement_n or_o any_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o heresy_n for_o dissent_v from_o it_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n nor_o the_o second_o general_n council_n have_v have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o such_o universal_a council_n in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v errable_a and_o amendable_a which_o be_v n._n oh_o word_n 11._o word_n addit_fw-la to_o p._n 86._o l._n 11._o by_o prevention_n relate_v to_o that_o know_a passage_n in_o s._n austin_n ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepè_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la and_o declare_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n 255._o dr._n answ_n to_o n.o._n p._n 255._o and_o other_o impose_v upon_o they_o §_o 56_o again_o p._n 58._o he_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a and_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o her_o sentence_n pass_v in_o her_o synod_n 58_o consid_fw-la p._n 58_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o jeremias_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v much_o in_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a retreat_n for_o end_v controversy_n &_o establish_v peace_n 139._o peace_n resp_n 1._o p._n 139._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ‖_o quae_fw-la synodicè_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la conciliorumratione_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la
be_v thus_o grant_v by_o these_o person_n next_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n the_o conditi_fw-la on_o of_o this_o infallibility_n or_o of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o they_o allow_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o have_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o therefore_o profess_v to_o they_o all_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o these_o council_n require_v we_o know_v be_v assent_v and_o concern_v this_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o these_o 32._o consid_fw-la p._n 32._o upon_o such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a dr._n st._n write_v thus_o 375._o thus_o rat._n account_v p._n 375._o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o keep_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o her_o duty_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o be_v she_o profess_v to_o take_v that_o which_o such_o council_n deliver_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o they_o deliver_v if_o she_o first_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v ib._n p._n 59_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n and_o here_o also_o he_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o submission_n viz._n a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o what_o he_o urge_v provesit_fw-la that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o first_o council_n therefore_o be_v as_o they_o allow_v universal_o accept_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n necessary_a to_o render_v any_o general_n council_n infallible_a can_v be_v exact_v no_o great_a or_o large_a than_o that_o which_o these_o first_o council_n actual_o have_v &_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o same_o title_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o to_o several_a other_o yet_o who_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o oppose_v §_o 60_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n press_v against_o such_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o cousideration_n p._n 150._o 4._o 150._o conseq_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o 540._o elsewhere_o see_v rat._n p._n 117.567_o rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o that_o in_o opinion_n absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n man_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n as_o a_o grand_a imposture_n n._n o._n answer_n clear_o to_o it_o thus_o 93._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 92_o 93._o 1._o that_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n supernatural_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o this_o he_o think_v none_o can_v deny_v 2._o and_o next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o divine_a power_n do_v so_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o so_o because_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n herein_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o inform_v we_o contrary_n to_o what_o this_o revelation_n tell_v we_o for_o otherwise_o lot_n and_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v that_o divine_a history_n then_o write_v and_o extant_a that_o the_o seem_a man_n who_o come_v to_o sodom_n be_v angel_n because_o this_o be_v against_o their_o sense_n now_o here_o will_v he_o argue_v well_o as_o dr._n st._n 567._o st._n see_v still_a rom._n idol_n p._n 540._o rat._n account_v p._n 117_o 567._o and_o dr._n tillotson_n 275_o tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 275_o do_v against_o transubstantiation_n who_o because_o lot_n sight_n be_v actual_o deceive_v upon_o this_o supernatural_a accident_n in_o take_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o ground_n from_o their_o see_v and_o handle_v our_o lord_n to_o believe_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o no_o belief_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o sense_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o convey_v faith_n and_o his_o revelation_n to_o we_o viz._n by_o our_o hear_n or_o read_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o except_v only_o those_o wherein_o we_o have_v some_o divinerevelation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v and_o work_v something_o above_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o 3_o which_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n be_v any_o way_n controvert_v from_o god_n church_n infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_a faith_n i_o add_v or_o also_o by_o tradition_n evident_o from_o age_n to_o age_n convey_v to_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n '_o of_o such_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a thus_o n._n o._n to_o that_o obstacle_n much_o urge_v of_o late_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a may_v be_v admit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n §_o 61_o and_o thus_o since_o no_o true_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v false_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o against_o our_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n the_o dispute_n here_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o say_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v clear_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o seem_a reason_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n to_o what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o revelation_n its_o be_v divine_a neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o former_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v pretend_v contrary_a till_o the_o latter_a evidence_n that_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v first_o disprove_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o tradition_n a_o evidence_n sufficient_a as_o for_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o for_o such_o or_o such_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o our_o sense_n be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o primitive_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n this_o author_n also_o i_o think_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o 1._o §._o 62._o n._n 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o his_o argue_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n p._n 567._o if_o he_o please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a where_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n the_o question_n say_v he_o there_o in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n i.e._n thus_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o so_o that_o suppose_v catholic_n can_v prove_v for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o of_o tradition_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o near_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n who_o say_v they_o must_v rather_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o
not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditional_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v fallible_a §_o 67_o to_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v out_o of_o dr._n field_n mention_v before_o â—4_n before_o §._o â—4_n and_o perplex_v enough_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o council_n can_v just_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o any_o of_o who_o some_o be_v think_v by_o they_o not_o to_o deserve_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o council_n do_v not_o anathematise_v obstinate_a resister_n who_o obstinacy_n may_v lie_v in_o contradict_v but_o any_o dissenter_n insert_v also_o their_o decree_n sometime_o into_o the_o creed_n 3._o that_o no_o council_n only_o persuade_v i.e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o full_a persuasion_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o err_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a therein_o can_v just_o require_v from_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o anathematise_v dissenter_n unless_o such_o judge_n perhaps_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o that_o all_o other_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o provincial_a council_n and_o this_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o power_n exact_v a_o internal_a assent_n require_v infallibility_n this_o to_o dr._n field_n that_o a_o full_a persuasion_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o anathema_n §_o 68_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a dissent_n in_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o anathema_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o do_v this_o for_o any_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n controvert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n he_o be_v persuade_v only_o nor_o yet_o in_o general_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a thereof_o which_o all_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v further_o from_o miracle_n §_o 69_o this_o to_o he_o reply_v but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o that_o to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v reply_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v &_o to_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o plea_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o this_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o urge_v by_o n.o._n that_o general_a council_n have_v not_o only_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o sometime_o insert_v their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o so_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n again_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o n._n oh_o urge_v against_o he_o 58._o he_o see_v before_o §._o 57_o 58._o both_o archbishop_n lawed_n and_o sometime_o his_o own_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v and_o in_o its_o general_n council_n if_o these_o be_v universal_o accept_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n his_o assert_v also_o 50._o also_o see_v before_o §._o 50._o that_o none_o can_v just_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n as_n i_o hope_v the_o sour_a first_o council_n do_v but_o a_o authority_n that_o first_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a where_o n.o._n also_o object_n that_o council_n fallible_a according_a to_o the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v no_o more_o than_o this_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o which_o dr._n st._n 55._o st._n rat._n acc._n p._n 55._o quote_v these_o work_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o say_v dr._n st._n we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n not_o belief_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o protestant_n on_o this_o account_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v a_o council_n fallible_a yet_o it_o require_v more_o and_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o so_o say_v i_o must_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o four_o council_n if_o not_o infallible_a he_o omit_v this_o also_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v admit_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o hold_v the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o heretic_n where_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o general_a council_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decree_n §_o 70_o now_o if_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n &_o the_o church_n also_o in_o accept_v they_o account_v they_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n i_o ask_v what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n below_o 183._o below_o see_v p._n 182_o 183._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o such_o than_o it_o be_v in_o she_o though_o not_o in_o general_a council_n in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n and_o so_o must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n infallible_a or_o that_o they_o injust_o require_v such_o assent_n unjust_o put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n last_o erroneous_o the_o church_n diffusive_a accept_v of_o their_o definition_n as_o such_o and_o esteem_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_n that_o these_o council_n know_v not_o this_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o infallible_a they_o may_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o else_o take_v themselves_o for_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v herein_o they_o or_o the_o dr_n rather_o and_o if_o hold_v themselves_o fallible_a why_o use_v they_o such_o language_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregati_fw-la and_o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la relate_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o definition_n and_o after_o all_o if_o fallible_a they_o be_v what_o assurance_n have_v any_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o err_v in_o his_o creed_n can_v any_o one_o prepare_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o socinian_o than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v or_o here_o since_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deny_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n do_v these_o thing_n just_o will_v he_o desert_v his_o former_a opinion_n just_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n than_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_v such_o authority_n i_o say_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o difficulty_n urge_v by_o n.o._n i_o find_v not_o
have_v command_v they_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a oblige_v man_n conscience_n that_o it_o only_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o challenge_v not_o any_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o belief_n from_o its_o subject_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o teach_v if_o so_o do_v not_o this_o still_a spur_n on_o the_o sect_n to_o cast_v about_o for_o themselves_o since_o this_o church_n may_v tell_v they_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o what_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o and_o since_o this_o author_n tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o necessary_n §_o 92_o 5ly_n p._n 185._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n we_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o themselves_o far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v plead_v by_o such_o whâ—_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o that_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o cannâ—t_v be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o thâ—_n load_v of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o a_o less_o or_o a_o great_a load_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o both_o oppress_v we_o where_o neither_o can_v be_v bear_v ceremony_n he_o say_v declare_v to_o be_v indifference_n by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o what_o if_o not_o by_o the_o dissenter_n believe_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o fallible_a church_n tell_v they_o may_v these_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o require_v conformity_n in_o the_o practice_n which_o include_v assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o many_o thing_n impose_v for_o the_o preserve_a her_o conscience_n otherwise_o persuade_v be_v justify_v why_o not_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o few_o thing_n impose_v justify_v here_o also_o and_o can_v this_o author_n blame_v they_o therein_o and_o say_v he_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n 180._o answer_n p._n 180._o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n equal_o serve_v to_o all_o party_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o will_v collect_v that_o the_o sctarist_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o she_o have_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o these_o matter_n whilst_o the_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o therein_o therefore_o also_o for_o none_o of_o these_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o she_o but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o may_v and_o do_v wherein_o they_o think_v she_o faulty_a and_o defective_a and_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o and_o the_o example_n which_o she_o have_v former_o give_v they_o in_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o superior_n which_o matter_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n i_o may_v save_v this_o labour_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o where_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o socinian_n draw_v up_o his_o plea_n proceed_v on_o the_o protestant_n principle_n and_o concession_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o this_o dr_n which_o there_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o tenant_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o hold_v nothing_o either_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i.e._n right_o understand_v or_o to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n or_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n so_o far_o as_o these_o two_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n to_o oblige_v nor_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a either_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n i.e._n according_a as_o protestant_n state_n they_o and_o also_o in_o all_o these_o reply_v here_o of_o the_o dr_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o n._n oh_o objection_n be_v not_o rather_o more_o fortify_v by_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o dissolve_v it_o §_o 93_o last_o to_o n_o o_n urge_v 83._o urge_v see_v before_o §._o 83._o that_o such_o principle_n leave_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o of_o suppress_v sect_n schism_n or_o heresy_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n from_o p._n â—86_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o titleâ—nâ—_n â—nâ—_z be_v content_n the_o roman_a church_n way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n compare_v with_o we_o where_o i_o find_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—87_n &c_n &c_n very_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o reply_n upon_o it_o which_o inquisition_n as_o use_v in_o some_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o other_o and_o which_o no_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o dr_n principle_n or_o in_o n._n oh_o consideration_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o answer_n or_o why_o he_o spend_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o but_o at_o last_o i_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o protestant_a reader_n will_v seem_v odious_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o n._n oh_o discourse_n who_o press_v not_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n require_v assent_n to_o her_o definition_n pronounce_v the_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o preserve_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o body_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o proportionable_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o mean_v of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a the_o dr_n in_o dissallow_v such_o practice_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n seem_v destitute_a §_o 94_o again_o i_o find_v he_o p._n 289._o saying_n that_o set_v the_o inquisition_n aside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o many_o reasonable_a mean_n and_o i_o think_v many_o more_o of_o convict_a dissenter_n than_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o expect_v he_o shall_v name_v these_o mean_n he_o say_v 290._o say_v p._n 290._o we_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n due_a submission_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v only_o this_o and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n apparent_o unsufficient_a for_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o man_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o former_a tenant_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o his_o stile_n only_o recommend_v to_o they_o not_o require_v of_o they_o and_o counsel_n be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o recommend_v of_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o this_o due_a be_v not_o state_v and_o understand_v to_o extend_v to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o dr_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o in_o repeat_v n._n o_n word_n and_z profess_v the_o like_a endeavour_n against_o sect_n perform_v by_o protestant_n as_o be_v by_o catholic_n he_o change_v they_o here_o and_o instead_o of_o n._n oh_o submission_n of_o judgement_n puâ—s_v in_o due_a submission_n for_o some_o submission_n well_o consist_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v our_o own_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n rule_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o necessary_a religious_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n conditional_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o submission_n of_o silence_n or_o non-publick_a contradict_v her_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o where_o her_o error_n herein_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a for_n if_o protestant_n will_v admit_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o her_o non-disturbance_n from_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o
the_o schism_n that_o ordinary_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o concede_v such_o a_o submission_n protestant_n well_o see_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o luther_n time_n nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o in_o any_o other_o against_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n again_o the_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o become_v their_o own_o guide_n what_o sense_n soever_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o if_o not_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n a_o thing_n his_o principle_n admit_v not_o it_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o sect_n whilst_o every_o one_o retain_v his_o own_o opinion_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o his_o guide_n §_o 95_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o his_o church_n exact_v of_o none_o a_o blind_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o blind_a i.e._n a_o obedience_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v grant_v may_v never_o be_v exact_v or_o exhibit_v but_o signify_v the_o church_n not_o to_o require_v of_o her_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n where_o all_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v they_o owe_v it_o though_o they_o perhaps_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o those_o truth_n wherein_o they_o give_v it_o so_o any_o less_o obedience_n than_o this_o exact_v can_v never_o crush_v heresy_n and_o sect_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v her_o article_n for_o establish_v consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n yet_o these_o article_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o she_o to_o their_o reason_n there_o where_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i._n e_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n before_o man_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v this_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o her_o proposal_n say_v a_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la afterward_o for_o their_o understanding_n the_o other_o viz._n a_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o propose_v gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la doevit_fw-la quà m_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la s._n augustin_n epist_n 48._o and_o when_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v being_n not_o yet_o clear_v to_o we_o we_o may_v see_v much_o to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o our_o own_o §_o 96_o these_o thing_n our_o author_n here_o have_v return_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o methinks_v mr_n chillingworth_n have_v deal_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o who_o see_v that_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o such_o protestant_a principle_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o that_o all_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v they_o or_o declare_v among_o these_o opinion_n what_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o only_a the_o scripture_n the_o clearness_n also_o of_o which_o scripture_n for_o one_o side_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v as_o to_o such_o place_n thereof_o though_o touch_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n where_o whole_a nation_n do_v understand_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n one_o to_o another_o think_v of_o another_o way_n of_o preserve_v perpetual_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v rather_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n i.e._n that_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n shall_v peaceable_o live_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 40._o be_v ch_n 4._o §._o 39_o 40._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n of_o communion_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v fâ—r_n without_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o can_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a than_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v make_v this_o he_o go_v on_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o oâ—her_a wâ—y_n must_v be_v take_v and_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o thâ—se_a mâ—tâ—ers_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o but_o here_o i_o pray_v why_o must_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o some_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v there_o not_o some_o point_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christians_n do_v differ_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n or_o of_o much_o great_a than_o some_o other_o be_v wherein_o they_o acâ—ord_n since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o aught_o if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o time_n man_n may_v consider_v here_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o difference_n be_v and_o in_o some_o of_o tâ—ose_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o man_n agree_v now_o may_v not_o they_o differ_v hereafter_o §_o 97_o suppose_v they_o among_o these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v also_o some_o error_n in_o some_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o style_v it_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o their_o notion_n sure_o such_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n socinianism_n but_o suppress_v and_o if_o to_o be_v suppress_v how_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v or_o by_o what_o judge_n be_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o for_o know_v it_o must_v precede_v suppress_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a scripture_n because_o in_o all_o such_o point_n scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v be_v ask_v this_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n 127_o adversary_n ch_n 2._o §._o 127_o for_o if_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o well_o if_o all_o man_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o our_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n be_v heresy_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a ball_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n will_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o ready_o as_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o straight_a rule_n for_o what_o he_o hold_v plain_o show_v he_o the_o tenant_n crooked_a which_o he_o oppose_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v maintain_v as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o can_v justify_v it_o that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a or_o essential_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n or_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o in_o their_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v agree_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n 26._o purpose_n answ_n to_o pref._n §._o 26._o in_o require_v the_o use_v man_n best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n i_o understand_v he_o in_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o division_n of_o opinion_n do_v perform_v
this_o true_o and_o sincere_o which_o they_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seem_v thus_o to_o make_v necessary_n those_o point_n only_o wherein_o all_o side_n or_o the_o many_o on_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v but_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n i._n e_o contradiction_n of_o any_o christian_a society_n or_o party_n in_o point_n necessary_a if_o all_o side_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o all_o those_o difference_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v will_v be_v no_o heresy_n if_o hitherto_o in_o necessary_n have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o necessary_a point_n now_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o christian_n shall_v happen_v hereafter_o by_o any_o considerable_a party_n to_o be_v contest_v it_o must_v be_v thenceforth_o cashier_v as_o a_o non-necessary_a §_o 98_o the_o same_o mr._n chillingworth_n elsewhere_o 48._o elsewhere_o ch_n 6._o §._o 48._o answer_v a_o like_a question_n methinks_v with_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n the_o question_n how_o a_o protestant_n without_o any_o guide_n save_o scripture_n may_v know_v he_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o maybe_o certain_a also_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o so_o all_o heretic_n too_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n for_z they_o believe_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v the_o protestant_n then_o certain_a of_o this_o his_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o all_o or_o if_o not_o but_o only_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o all_o necessary_n so_o may_v the_o heretic_n too_o and_o still_o remain_v a_o heretic_n since_o then_o heretic_n also_o do_v both_o urge_v and_o on_o their_o side_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n clear_a here_o the_o question_n return_v who_o there_o be_v to_o decide_v on_o which_o part_n it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v decline_v and_o this_o common_a reason_n the_o dr_n often_o appeal_v to_o but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o and_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n or_o the_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v what_o be_v heresy_n in_o point_n necessary_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o if_o such_o common_a reason_n may_v decide_v controversy_n for_o suppress_v heresy_n these_o be_v so_o decide_v already_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o inquisitive_a may_v see_v 3d._a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o former_o refer_v to_o but_o suppose_v here_o it_o be_v say_v no_o but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v decide_v this_o matter_n yet_o since_o both_o side_n pretend_v also_o this_o antiquity_n as_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o controversy_n will_v not_o this_o again_o return_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a christianity_n suppose_v against_o a_o socinian_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n in_o such_o matter_n §_o 99_o but_o beside_o these_o difficulty_n this_o device_n of_o mr._n chill_a worth_n and_o his_o disciple_n seem_v much_o to_o sail_v in_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o very_a service_n and_o form_n of_o that_o external_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v join_v so_o that_o in_o this_o public_a service_n what_o please_v one_o will_v dislike_v another_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v often_o elsewhere_o that_o though_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n because_o of_o she_o other_o corruption_n yet_o have_v they_o for_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n a_o concurrence_n wherein_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o at_o last_o must_v not_o the_o communion_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n keep_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a several_a external_a communion_n yet_o shall_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o one_o internal_a but_o then_o as_o for_o remedy_v such_o quarrel_n also_o about_o the_o form_n he_o seem_v to_o propose_v that_o in_o such_o external_a communion_n no_o manner_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o what_o all_o christian_n approve_v for_o so_o he_o require_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a but_o beside_o that_o thus_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n former_a public_a service_n will_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n will_v no_o more_o stand_v than_o the_o roman_a thus_o the_o public_a service_n must_v continual_o vary_v hereafter_o as_o any_o christian_n shall_v dislike_v something_o in_o it_o and_o then_o what_o all_o agree_v in_o to_o day_n they_o will_v not_o to_o morrow_n for_o nunquam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placeat_fw-la i_o add_v especial_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v modò_fw-la placeat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sire_n velut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la positae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relictae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la as_o calvin_n 31._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 31._o the_o same_o proposal_n or_o design_n as_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v also_o mr_n hales_n of_o eton_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n there_o p._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o service_n so_o frame_v as_o that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a fancy_n but_o contain_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v schism_n on_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v utter_o vanish_v for_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o any_o party_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n suffer_v whereas_o to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o opinionum_fw-la varietas_fw-la and_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o man_n of_o different_a pinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o hold_v communion_n in_o sacris_fw-la and_o both_o go_v to_o one_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n he_o include_v here_o he_o proceed_v why_o may_v not_o i_o go_v if_o occasion_n require_v to_o a_o arian_n church_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ariamsâ—e_o express_v in_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v what_o a_o different_a complexion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o its_o governor_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnious_a and_o s._n paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la against_o who_o may_v be_v repeat_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v against_o mr._n chillingworth_n §_o 100_o not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n allow_v as_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o mean_n effectual_a for_o crush_a heresy_n or_o diminish_v sect_n but_o rather_o countenance_v and_o increase_v they_o if_o the_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o i_o review_v what_o the_o dr_n have_v say_v in_o some_o page_n before_o 267._o before_o p._n 267._o concern_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o to_o see_v if_o this_o church-authority_n may_v be_v there_o as_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n any_o further_o enforce_v there_o
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
baptism_n adn_v its_o man_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a be_v embrace_v to_o make_v a_o church_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o destroy_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o no_o essential_a of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v therefore_o render_v it_o no_o true_a church_n n._n 10_o but_o here_o 1._o first_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o teach_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whatever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o belief_n not_o worship_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o this_o teach_v people_n to_o join_v false_a god_n with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v a_o a_o fundamental_a error_n 24._o error_n p._n 24._o and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n against_o the_o creed_n must_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 136._o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a that_o the_o worship_v false_a god_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o venial_a a_o fault_n as_o worship_v that_o for_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v again_o will_v not_o this_o also_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n yet_o reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o thing_n he_o charge_v also_o on_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n 161._o idolatry_n rom._n idol_n p._n 161._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v reserve_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o without_o retain_v any_o peculiar_a worship_n in_o it_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n n._n 11_o but_o 2_o suppose_v the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o trespass_n against_o no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n can_v no_o doctrine_n render_v a_o society_n no_o true_a church_n by_o no_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o no_o true_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n save_v only_o such_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o prohibit_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o tenn_o commandment_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o any_o society_n as_o for_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o destructive_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o dr_n in_o his_o 30_o principle_n deny_v error_n in_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v neither_o be_v any_o in_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n simple_o upon_o profess_v of_o the_o creed_n press_v by_o the_o dr_n 33._o dr_n stillingfl_fw-mi against_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 33._o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o heretical_a church_n be_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o will_v not_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v great_a heresy_n as_o we_o know_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o such_o and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o idolatry_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n which_o express_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o say_v rom_n idol_n p._n 59_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o more_o express_v and_o emphatical_a word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o which_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n void_a of_o any_o excuse_n of_o involuntary_a ignorance_n to_o free_v she_o herein_o from_o a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o orthodox_n and_o the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v holy_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o no_o mortal_a sin_n such_o as_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o no_o more_o excusable_a by_o any_o involuntary_a ignorance_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o i_o leave_v to_o his_o better_a consideration_n and_o this_o for_o his_o recall_v his_o charge_n upon_o it_o of_o so_o great_a a_o gild_n since_o he_o can_v his_o assertion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whilst_o i_o conclude_v with_o mr._n thorndike'_v admonition_n 11._o admonition_n justweigh_v oh_o 2._o p._n 11._o to_o those_o protestant_n who_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n let_v not_o they_o say_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o supposition_n when_o they_o can_v and_o then_o expect_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v contradict_v thomselve_n if_o they_o maintain_v it_o i.e._n their_o supposition_n of_o papist_n be_v idolater_n n._n 12_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v distinguish_v 23_o distinguish_v p._n 31._o &_o 23_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v mortal_a the_o man_n must_v necessary_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o 2_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n right_a doctrine_n in_o practical_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o in_o speculatives_n if_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o erroneous_a faith_n this_o of_o n._n oh_o charge_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o accuse_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n both_o western_a and_o eastern_a for_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o to_o several_a of_o his_o idolatry_n be_v in_o both_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o this_o idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o unchurch_v this_o great_a body_n and_o quite_o divorce_v this_o adulteress_n from_o christ_n from_o which_o charge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o w._n seem_v no_o way_n to_o free_v he_o n._n 13_o the_o other_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o preface_n 6._o preface_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n chilling-worth_n 18._o chilling-worth_n see_v ch_n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o since_o he_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o among_o these_o dr_n st._n in_o their_o deny_v superior_a council_n to_o have_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o declaration_n be_v constrain_v also_o to_o disclaim_v such_o a_o submission_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n pass_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o which_o submission_n of_o assent_n this_o church_n have_v former_o challenge_v in_o her_o canon_n and_o severe_o even_o with_o ecclesiastical_a death_n punish_v the_o refuser_n until_o they_o shall_v repent_v not_o
their_o external_a disobedience_n or_o contradiction_n but_o their_o wicked_a error_n the_o 39_o article_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v by_o this_o church_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v consent_n sure_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o establish_v of_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n run_v general_o whoso_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v the_o article_n &c_n &c_n in_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o hold_a popery_n or_o socinianism_n see_v synod_n 1640._o can._n 3._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o whatever_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n from_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o 31._o article_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n du_n consistoire_n run_v thus_o simo_n un_o ou_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr &c._n &c._n if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v raise_v any_o debate_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n public_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o matter_n can_v be_v otherwise_o compose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hear_n with_o all_o holy_a liberty_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o final_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o with_o a_o express_a disavow_v their_o error_n record_v now_o sure_o this_o disavow_v their_o error_n be_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n here_o then_o be_v require_v a_o punctual_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o the_o person_n convent_v shall_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o caution_v before_o sans_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr decision_n en_fw-fr appartienne_fw-fr a_fw-fr autrez_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr synod_n and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n see_v acta_fw-la synod_n dordrecht_n sess_n 138._o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o foederato_fw-la belgio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o sure_o include_v the_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o thesh_a article_n excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la this_o i_o have_v add_v to_o show_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o other_o foreign_a synod_n of_o the_o reform_a with_o these_o of_o england_n to_o which_o now_o to_o return_v either_o in_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n these_o english_a national_a synod_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o whoever_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o affirm_v the_o impose_v something_o there_o to_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o who_o do_v affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o then_o what_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o if_o no_o consent_n to_o her_o article_n be_v require_v in_o general_a of_o all_o her_o subject_n what_o a_o indulgence_n be_v here_o for_o variety_n of_o sect_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v in_o matter_n touch_v true_a religion_n to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o this_o church_n say_v she_o compose_v these_o article_n this_o of_o the_o doctor_n passings-by_a in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 76._o l._n 3._o the_o controversy_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v by_o n._n o._n and_o if_o there_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v propose_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o order_n especial_o to_o the_o doctor_n 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n whether_o a_o protestant_n in_o refuse_v the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n can_v have_v in_o several_a article_n of_o necessary_a faith_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v as_o sure_a a_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o foresay_a authority_n or_o also_o infallibility_n ibid._n l_o 11._o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o christian_n without_o their_o infallibility_n the_o certainty_n pretend_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o oppose_v by_o n._n o._n be_v such_o a_o certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n to_o every_o person_n as_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o what_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o endeavour_n as_o consist_v with_o his_o vocation_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o catholic_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o experience_n ib._n l._n 9_o the_o occasion_n be_v my_o adversary_n call_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n that_o follow_v nor_o concern_v n._n o_o and_o those_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o perhaps_o they_o think_v this_o worth_a their_o pain_n i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o p._n 79._o annotation_n on_o §_o 2._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n page_n 79._o l._n ult_n sometime_o they_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n use_v this_o language_n of_o a_o objective_a infallibility_n himself_o in_o his_o 20_o principle_n where_o he_o say_v assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o whereby_o it_o appear_v himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o jargon_n and_o what_o think_v he_o of_o that_o of_o his_o archbishop_n lawd_n 125._o lawd_n p._n 125._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o make_v the_o archbishop_n also_o one_o of_o the_o juggler_n he_o talk_v of_o p._n 80._o l._n 10._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o if_o no_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v i_o add_v or_o as_o apply_v to_o thing_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o may_v proposition_n be_v infallible_a and_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—mal_n be_v infallible_o true_a do_v not_o himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v writing_n infallible_a see_v his_o princ._n 12._o and_o be_v not_o this_o â—re_n infallible_o true_a n._n 1_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n the_o dr_n have_v be_v â—aâ—ing_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o say_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n where_o leave_v the_o
judgement_n of_o a_o expert_a lawyer_n though_o not_o infallible_a ibid._n l._n 6_o a_o man_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n aught_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n so_o as_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o any_o cavil_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o particular_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o capable_a judge_n upon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o sound_v or_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n where_o such_o person_n first_o know_v it_o right_n or_o true_a but_o how_o then_o rest_v he_o thus_o in_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o capable_a judge_n and_o so_o do_v not_o foreknow_v her_o soundness_n in_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o he_o mention_n afterward_o concern_v a_o man_n foreknow_v the_o church_n integrity_n honesty_n skill_n all_o which_o sincere_a and_o good_a in_o one_o matter_n may_v fail_v in_o another_o again_o where_o the_o dr_n mention_n rest_v in_o this_o church_n judgement_n for_o people_n who_o have_v not_o either_o leisure_n or_o capacity_n to_o understand_v particular_a controversy_n mean_v he_o in_o necessary_n then_o how_o will_v his_o 13._o and_o 15_o principle_n stand_v good_a that_o from_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o such_o point_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligent_a can_v mistake_v nor_o need_v for_o their_o guidance_n therein_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o than_o need_v they_o a_o fallible_a but_o if_o he_o make_v this_o society_n dr_n field_n speak_v of_o only_o useful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o in_o non-necessaries_a it_o be_v clear_a dr_n field_n intend_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v such_o a_o society_n in_o non-necessaries_a may_v err_v but_o in_o necessary_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o not_o the_o other_o may_v safe_o be_v rely_v upon_o but_o last_o if_o thus_o private_a man_n unseen_a in_o controversy_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o qualify_v why_o be_v not_o such_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o n._n oh_o church_n contend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n viz._n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o matter_n not_o so_o define_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o can_v be_v have_v which_o church_n catholic_n be_v but_o one_o and_o subordinate_a in_o its_o member_n see-before_a §_o 26_o in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n orthodox_n let_v this_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o perpetual_o adhere_v to_o when_o find_v pag._n 109._o l._n 7._o do_v make_v all_o man_n impeccable_a if_o they_o will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v any_o man_n grace_v not_o to_o sin_n every_o one_o may_v be_v impeccable_a or_o may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v i._n e_o if_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o all_o be_v sinner_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o actual_a sin_n be_v from_o all_o fail_n in_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n ibid._n l._n 14._o who_o can_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v those_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v sincere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v thing_n necessary_a as_o they_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o her_o god_n truth_n where_o this_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n ib._n l._n 17._o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o diligent_a god_n teach_v the_o humble_a and_o diligent_a as_o well_o by_o his_o church_n as_o by_o his_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o a_o great_a duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v their_o seek_a instruction_n from_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 13._o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o in_o matter_n that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 110._o l._n 2._o his_o word_n so_o clear_a in_o necessary_a thing_n that_o no_o one_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o shall_v ever_o miss_v of_o salvation_n here_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o by_o our_o author_n p._n 96_o 97._o and_o 107_o 108._o of_o use_v other_o direction_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o church_n trust_v the_o learned_a so_o and_o so_o qualify_v we_o be_v relapse_v again_o into_o the_o 13_o and_o 15_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n lay_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n for_o in_o some_o none_o deny_v it_o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 6._o n._n oh_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n examine_v pag._n 112._o l._n 12_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a argument_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o shall_v bring_v they_o near_o together_o n.o._n write_v no_o set_a discourse_n on_o a_o choose_a or_o single_a subject_n but_o consideration_n on_o 30_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o consequence_n also_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o consideration_n vary_v so_o as_o the_o principle_n expect_v the_o dr_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o order_n have_v vindicate_v his_o 30_o principle_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o considerer_n mistake_n instead_o of_o this_o as_o if_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n close_o and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v the_o dr_n adorn_v a_o new_a discourse_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o former_a treatise_n that_o have_v pitch_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n cast_v new_a method_n gather_v together_o here_o and_o there_o his_o adversary_n concession_n extract_v his_o principle_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n the_o reflection_n on_o they_o have_v show_v contract_v and_o give_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o n._n o._n think_v he_o have_v write_v most_o compendious_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o harangue_n or_o sermon_n that_o need_v to_o be_v epitomise_v and_o tell_v his_o reader_n here_o p._n 112._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v near_o together_o n._n oh_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o that_o be_v be_v there_o fit_v to_o the_o particular_a principle_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a strength_n a_o kindness_n controvertist_n use_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o so_o after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o alter_v and_o transform_v and_o transplace_v n._n o_n conception_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v fix_v and_o apply_v to_o and_o omit_v they_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o where_o they_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o method_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o principle_n also_o together_o with_o they_o abandon_v and_o unguarded_a for_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o all_o this_o book_n a_o very_a few_o re-confidered_n he_o in_o fine_a confute_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o make_n not_z n._n oh_o pag._n 113._o l._n 14._o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n n._n 1_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n before_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o promise_v of_o our_o lord_n concern_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n shall_v always_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o upon_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n subject_n the_o facto_fw-la have_v repair_v to_o these_o guide_n as_o believe_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o the_o account_n *_o of_o our_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v in_o and_o before_o these_o scripture_n &_o *_o of_o their_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n behind_o he_o for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o
necessitate_v thereto_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o ibid._n n._n 7._o now_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v state_v as_o it_o ought_v or_o as_o dr_n field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o have_v state_v it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o church_n be_v allow_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n n._n 5_o this_o plea_n of_o n._n o._n i_o desire_v may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o dr_n discourse_n so_o often_o as_o he_o question_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v well_o examine_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o find_v from_o the_o answer_v the_o dr_n have_v here_o return_v to_o it_o which_o former_a practice_n of_o church_n and_o council_n if_o once_o allow_v chillingworâ—h_o 200._o chillingworâ—h_o p._n 200._o see_v press_v so_o far_o for_o church-infallibility_a and_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o that_o as_o n._n o._n have_v observe_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o what_o warrant_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o do_v he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v this_o because_o some_o protestant_n among_o who_o this_o dr_n will_v willing_o submit_v to_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o first_o council_n for_o which_o yet_o chillingworth_n can_v see_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o such_o post-apostolick_a authority_n for_o some_o time_n admit_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reasâ—n_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v be_v a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n where_o the_o word_n though_o not_o infallible_a show_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a council_n disallow_v by_o he_o clear_o infer_v infallibility_n the_o thing_n n._n o._n urge_v mean_a while_n whatever_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v find_v for_o either_o opinion_n here_o debate_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n n._n o._n contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n and_o according_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n the_o dr_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o two_o religion_n of_o n._n o._n and_o of_o dr_n st._n and_o mr_n chillingworth_n for_o this_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o opposition_n by_o the_o other_o and_o last_o any_o plebeian_n may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o general_n council_n as_o such_o or_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o as_o not_o such_o viz._n unity_n and_o division_n pag._n 113._o l._n 19_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o humble_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sufficient_o make_v know_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o scripture_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o or_o exposition_n of_o his_o church_n for_o also_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sum_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la will_v not_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n 4._o or_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n now_o extant_a see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 1._o pag._n 115._o l._n 5_o if_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n yes_o if_o such_o a_o unappealable_a judge_n be_v prove_v as_o none_o may_v oppose_v or_o reform_v against_o ib._n l._n 18._o let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o clear_a text_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o text_n foremention_v 4._o foremention_v note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o numb_a 4._o interpret_v by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ground_v upon_o the_o traditive_a understanding_n they_o in_o such_o a_o sâ—nse_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 7._o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infallibility_n pag._n 116._o l._n 1._o when_o i_o come_v thus_o prepare_v to_o find_v whâ—t_v the_o considerator_n will_v produce_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o soâ—n_v discern_v how_o little_a mind_n he_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n o._n â—s_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n this_o author_n will_v needs_o transform_v n._n oh_o brief_n consideration_n on_o his_o principle_n into_o a_o set_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o show_v its_o defectiveness_n as_o such_o one_o will_v think_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n do_v on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v there_o by_o n._n o_o and_o to_o release_v himself_o from_o prosecute_a the_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n from_o the_o several_a deficiency_n charge_v on_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 10._o but_o however_o this_o deut_n 17.10_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v twice_o produce_v upon_o our_o author_n mention_v the_o clearness_n of_o god_n law_n give_v to_o moses_n n._n o._n mention_v these_o judge_n also_o appoint_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v twice_o repeat_v because_o the_o other_o twice_o urge_v ib._n l._n 13._o it_o be_v so_o unlucky_a as_o it_o prove_v the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n to_o be_v infallible_a of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o how_o the_o great_a cause_n between_o church_n and_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v there_o dedicatory_a there_o see_v his_o epist_n dedicatory_a let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n these_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v and_o forbear_v to_o practice_v as_o they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a state_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o obedience_n let_v protestant_n yield_v to_o lawful_a general_n council_n more_o be_v not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 11_o do_v this_o imply_v infallibility_n no_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o absolute_a obedience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n grant_v here_o the_o people_n yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o these_o judge_n i._n e_o i_o suppose_v assent_n to_o their_o sentence_n decide_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o n._n o._n press_v and_o indeed_o unless_o they_o first_o yield_v this_o the_o people_n can_v not_o lawful_o act_v whatever_o these_o judge_n command_v do_v the_o people_n than_o the_o same_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n i.e._n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatever_o these_o tell_v they_o be_v lawful_a or_o command_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n law_n let_v he_o review_v here_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n if_o he_o please_v p._n 239._o to_o the_o contrary_a allow_v a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n or_o acquiescence_n but_o not_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o please_v too_o that_o which_o mr_n chillingworth_n 17._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §._o 17._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n viz._n that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o he_o grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n or_o will_v he_o justify_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o themselves_o say_v forbear_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o see_v not_o clear_o what_o here_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v n._n 4_o 2ly_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a council_n anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n grant_v by_o catholic_n not_o infallible_a which_o concession_n of_o catholic_n and_o particular_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o be_v produce_v as_o ruine_v this_o weak_a argument_n of_o n.o._n that_o will_v prove_v from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n infallibility_n first_o here_o n.o._n consult_v bellarmin_n he_o be_v find_v de_n council_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o urge_v together_o with_o n.o._n this_o very_a argument_n for_o it_o see_v his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 65._o next_o for_o the_o objection_n concern_v provincial_a council_n n.o._n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v it_o thus_o 40._o thus_o consid_fw-la p._n 40._o we_o find_v indeed_o subordinate_a council_n also_o state_v sometime_o matter_n of_o faith_n censure_v heretic_n and_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n but_o still_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o general_a body_n of_o church-governor_n and_o to_o their_o concurrence_n therein_o they_o not_o pass_v such_o act_n without_o consult_v the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o a_o general_a acceptation_n render_v such_o their_o decision_n anthentick_a and_o valid_a so_o as_o those_o of_o general_a council_n be_v and_o bellarmin_n answer_n 16._o answer_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o dr_n st._n reply_n to_o this_o 6._o this_o p._n 125._o l._n 6._o that_o the_o anathemas_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o n.o._n suppose_v but_o do_v precede_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v otherwise_o their_o anathemas_fw-la will_v have_v be_v only_o conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v thus_o he._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o such_o anathemas_n of_o provincial_a council_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n yet_o their_o anathemas_n be_v right_o make_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a either_o because_o such_o a_o sufficient_a concurrence_n with_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v know_v to_o they_o before_o the_o compose_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o may_v be_v when_o yet_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n be_v only_o receive_v after_o it_o or_o because_o such_o post-confirmation_n and_o acceptation_n after_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o precede_v the_o promulgation_n and_o just_a force_n or_o obligation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pen_v absolute_a upon_o such_o a_o consent_n presuppose_v as_o we_o see_v the_o african_a anathemas_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o all_o law_n the_o establishment_n whereof_o depend_v on_o many_o successive_o yet_o in_o their_o first_o stile_n to_o run_v absolute_o because_o such_o ratification_n be_v presuppose_v to_o their_o have_v the_o due_a force_n of_o law_n and_o so_o in_o general_a council_n the_o anathemas_n be_v pen_v absolute_a though_o these_o council_n and_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o their_o full_a strength_n till_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o such_o a_o admittance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a as_o be_v think_v necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o these_o moral_a thing_n to_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o mathematics_n pag._n 129._o l._n 10._o but_o do_v proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v here_o do_v our_o author_n allow_v fallible_a council_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v to_o anathe_v matize_v dissenter_n and_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o assurance_n that_o provincial_a council_n be_v certain_a without_o relation_n to_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v sallible_a ib._n l._n 14._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n who_o n.o._n appeal_v to_o 4._o to_o fieid_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o in_o another_o matter_n not_o this_o fore_o viz._n that_o council_n denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v perswadâ—â—_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o proâ—se_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a if_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v good_a from_o anathematise_v dissenter_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v by_o it_o be_v prove_v infallible_a who_o be_v bind_v to_o anathematise_v even_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o case_n of_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n from_o the_o gospel_n n._n 1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o these_o general_a council_n do_v not_o denounce_v anathema_n too_o dissenter_n because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n i.e._n by_o dissent_v to_o be_v or_o to_o incur_v their_o anathema_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o then_o they_o must_v hold_v their_o anathema_n universal_o pronounce_v to_o be_v as_o to_o such_o person_n unjust_a which_o i_o suppose_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o because_o these_o general_n council_n be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v but_o one_a n.o._n press_v not_o these_o general_n council_n their_o anathematise_v they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v that_o which_o they_o propose_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v dissent_v from_o it_o and_o he_o press_v their_o put_v it_o also_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o under_o anathema_n require_v from_o all_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o contend_v that_o no_o council_n that_o only_o be_v persuade_v but_o not_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o it_o propose_v suppose_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n can_v just_o insert_v such_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o four_o first_o council_n do_v just_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a that_o those_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o much_o more_o do_v hold_v themselves_o so_o since_o one_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a n._n 2_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
differ_v about_o rebaptisation_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v observe_v their_o subordination_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a a_o private_a man_n then_o where_o be_v many_o different_a church_n and_o communion_n aught_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o particular_a governor_n he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o and_z according_o in_o any_o difference_n happen_v about_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o study_v or_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o understand_v or_o after_o study_n be_v not_o certain_a on_o any_o side_n to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o superior_n as_o in_o england_n a_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v advise_v one_o that_o thus_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n controvert_v in_o case_n the_o parson_n of_o his_o parish_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o this_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o parson_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enjoin_v such_o private_a person_n or_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n debate_v between_o such_o parson_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o collate_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o judge_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o man_n or_o also_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n on_o one_o side_n may_v easy_o misguide_v he_o and_o he_o fare_v much_o worse_o by_o his_o liberty_n than_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o 39_o article_n they_o say_v for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o there_o pretend_v to_o effect_v *_o by_o their_o confute_v with_o argument_n satisfactory_a to_o their_o subject_n all_o those_o opinion_n they_o there_o disallow_v for_o no_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o *_o by_o the_o submit_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o skill_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a of_o this_o national_a church_n n._n 2_o the_o same_o then_o let_v any_o doubt_a person_n do_v in_o any_o high_a division_n and_o opposition_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n suppose_v in_o the_o western_a patriarchy_n wherein_o he_o live_v let_v he_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a body_n of_o they_o which_o the_o most_o dignify_a person_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o guidance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o rely_v on_o may_v be_v easy_o examine_v than_o the_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o case_n clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o be_v hope_v may_v excuse_v their_o error_n where_o also_o let_v such_o a_o person_n consider_v whether_o such_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v of_o most_o of_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o west_n join_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o and_o decide_v the_o many_o point_n dispute_v in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submitted-to_a by_o all_o private_a person_n not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o decision_n as_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o before_o a_o national_a only_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n especial_o if_o these_o oppose_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o here_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o major_a authority_n shall_v plead_v certainty_n on_o his_o side_n as_o archbishop_z lawd_n and_o other_o do_v then_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o well_o see_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n themselves_o as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o it_o seem_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v leave_v these_o certainist_n by_o themselves_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n ib._n l._n 10_o what_o then_o make_v those_o church_n the_o eastern_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n soever_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n owe_v no_o canonical_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o whole_a care_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a subordination_n which_o do_v he_o can_v miscarry_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n but_o however_o i_o think_v dr_n st._n may_v have_v spare_v the_o description_n and_o proposal_n of_o these_o to_o a_o protestant_n choice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o tenant_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o more_o dislike_v than_o the_o roman_a pag._n 174._o l._n 9_o now_o of_o these_o five_o part_n four_o of_o they_o nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o example_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a thereof_o and_o the_o other_o three_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o four_o do_v and_o yield_v it_o together_o with_o other_o occidental_a church_n till_o of_o late_a but_o meanwhile_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o on_o this_o account_n render_v it_o to_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n and_o that_o these_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o for_o which_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v §_o 56._o and_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n do_v the_o same_o church_n entertain_v several_a opinion_n reject_v by_o protestant_n ib._n l._n 3_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o exclude_v four_o part_n of_o five_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v itself_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v any_o other_o church_n from_o be_v true_a part_n thereof_o save_o those_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a both_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o think_v learned_a protestant_n exclude_v also_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v dr_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right-believing_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n deny_v in_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o general_o but_o only_o as_o i_o think_v protestant_n also_o do_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unrepented_a of_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n last_o heretical_a the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o antiquity_n take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o schismatical_a those_o that_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o their_o true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n pag._n 175._o l._n 11._o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o churches_n and_o those_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o pomp_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o et_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la
malitiâ_fw-la ib._n l._n 13._o all_o say_v he_o oppose_v infallibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o or_o wherever_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 15._o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o guide_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n or_o protestant-churche_n person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o submit_v only_o to_o their_o lawful_a canonical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n and_o so_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o these_o do_v declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a who_o they_o come_v to_o know_v or_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o from_o such_o declaration_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o particular_a controversy_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o which_o superior_n a_o general_n council_n of_o these_o church-guide_n can_v misguide_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o other_o inferior_a though_o fallible_a yet_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v wherever_o themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 11._o if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o unavoidable_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n before_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o infallible_a guide_n no._n for_o by_o other_o way_n foremention_v 5_o foremention_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5_o a_o private_a person_n come_v to_o know_v his_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_n and_o from_o they_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n else_o all_o man_n must_v turn_v student_n in_o divinity_n or_o know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 7_o he_o must_v know_v what_o nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n monothelisme_n mean_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o see_v not_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o guide_n for_o know_v these_o but_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o course_n he_o here_o set_v down_o through_o two_o or_o three_o page_n let_v he_o consider_v better_o on_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n manifest_v to_o all_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n pag._n 177._o l._n 6._o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v full_o be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o he_o can_v pronounce_v those_o church_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v note_n on_o p._n 175._o l._n 10_o ib._n l._n 10._o why_o must_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o embrace_v all_o the_o council_n which_o determine_v those_o subtle_a controversy_n be_v reject_v the_o greek_n embrace_v these_o council_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v for_o heresy_n if_o oppose_v what_o other_o like_a council_n have_v define_v and_o so_o may_v the_o protestant_n or_o yet_o either_o of_o these_o if_o guilty_a of_o schism_n ib._n l._n 12_o here_o a_o man_n must_v examine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n examine_v some_o indication_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v and_o determine_v his_o judgement_n which_o examination_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 173._o l._n 5._o without_o his_o study_v that_o particular_a note_n of_o its_o consent_n with_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o n.o._n have_v speak_v before_o p._n 89._o after_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n common_a mark_n where_o also_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o disparity_n of_o several_a man_n capacity_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o this_o evidence_n receive_v either_o from_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o note_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o examine_v other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o outweigh_v any_o argument_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o other_o election_n and_o then_o this_o church_n thus_o be_v find_v he_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o divine_a revelation_n more_o dubious_a and_o general_o touch_v all_o other_o difficulty_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o this_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o be_v to_o she_o sufficient_o clear_a only_o if_o such_o person_n not_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n will_v afford_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o p._n 81._o in_o case_n these_o guide_n person_n or_o church_n for_o both_o have_v a_o subordination_n shall_v disagree_v yet_o every_o christian_a may_v easy_o know_v who_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v namely_o always_o of_o that_o church-authority_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a which_o in_o most_o case_n be_v indisputable_a this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o a_o exact_a subordination_n as_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n rather_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n than_o to_o a_o diocesan_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n than_o to_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v some_o experience_n in_o church-affair_n if_o willing_a to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n can_v but_o discern_v what_o way_n the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o high_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a council_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v guide_v he_o and_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o so_o can_v come_v know_v nothing_o better_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a see_v below_o note_n on_o p._n 251._o l._n 8_o n._n 6._o pag._n 178._o l._n 10_o he_o must_v think_v i_o a_o very_a easy_a man_n to_o yield_v a_o submission_n of_o my_o understanding_n till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v may_v guide_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o they_o if_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o may_v safe_o commit_v myself_o to_o their_o guideship_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o i_o want_v it_o i.e._n in_o all_o my_o uncertainty_n without_o inquire_v after_o the_o next_o their_o infallibility_n ib._n l._n 2_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o guide_n and_o at_o last_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o biship_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n no._n they_o be_v the_o universal_a clergy_n person_n and_o synod_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o christ_n rank_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n in_o person_n ascend_v here_o in_o these_o occidental_a church_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n in_o synod_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n council_n and_o in_o any_o dissension_n among_o these_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o synod_n be_v our_o true_a guide_n pag._n 179._o l._n 2._o here_o we_o demur_v and_o own_o no_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o we_o then_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v he_o be_v just_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o general_a council_n ib._n l._n 4._o we_o have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o a_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n primat_n have_v sometime_o have_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o these_o right_n be_v such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o high_a person_n and_o council_n and_o this_o of_o england_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o western_a province_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o constitute_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o what_o remedy_n will_v there_o be_v of_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o may_v and_o often_o have_v infect_v such_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a church-authority_n above_o they_o ib._n l._n 12._o to_o these_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n we_o promise_v a_o due_a obedience_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o our_o lawful_a guide_n nor_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o due_a shall_v any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a schismatical_a or_o oppose_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o case_n those_o not_o they_o be_v our_o right_n guide_n ib._n l._n 15._o
for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v none_o to_o they_o nor_o none_o be_v require_v save_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n more_o as_o to_o any_o submission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a english_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a roman_a church_n these_o be_v coordinate_a 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v ib._n l._n 7_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o alâ—_n thing_n they_o may_v require_v yes_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n if_o they_o supreme_a yes_o though_o they_o fallible_a yet_o to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o not_o certain_a say_v learned_a protestant_n pag._n 180._o l._n 9_o so_o my_o adversary_n n._n o._n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o principle_n we_o hold_v i.e._n by_o the_o dr_n and_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o follower_n of_o chillingworth_n excuse_v and_o justify_v sect_n n._n o._n say_v not_o that_o you_o excuse_v or_o justify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o be_v his_o own_o guide_n in_o necessary_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o the_o dr_n 13_o since_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o none_o well_o endeavour_v can_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o for_o non-necessaries_a what_o need_v they_o seek_v for_o a_o guide_n *_o or_o that_o since_o none_o owe_v submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o *_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n every_o one_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o or_o that_o if_o you_o may_v depart_v from_o your_o superior_n person_n or_o council_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o cause_n you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o you_o not_o your_o superior_n judge_v then_o so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o upon_o any_o cause_n they_o also_o think_v just_a *_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o decisive_a judge_n for_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o your_o superior_n to_o who_o you_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o for_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o *_o and_o that_o as_o you_o appeal_v from_o your_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o seem_v to_o you_o in_o your_o cause_n so_o may_v they_o from_o you_o in_o they_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o socinian_n plea_n in_o the_o four_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n hence_o i_o say_v sect_n take_v liberty_n in_o this_o church_n i_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v what_o opinion_n they_o please_v though_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n since_o they_o think_v she_o can_v just_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n which_o she_o deny_v to_o her_o superior_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o n._n o._n say_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v these_o sect_n that_o daily_o fall_v from_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o mistake_a christian_a liberty_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o guide_n who_o also_o observe_v 98._o observe_v p._n 98._o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v make_v the_o same_o a_o pology_n also_o for_o all_o those_o other_o protestant_a party_n and_o sect_n disclaim_v by_o it_o but_o n._n o._n be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o you_o excuse_v and_o justify_v these_o sect_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o differ-in_a from_o you_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o just_a on_o your_o side_n culpable_a on_o they_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n still_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o dr_n st_n principle_n make_v a_o equal_a apology_n for_o all_o divide_v party_n as_o to_o several_a other_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o consequent_n here_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o observation_n ib._n l._n 12_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o compare_v p._n 182._o l._n 7._o we_o be_v as_o ready_a as_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o to_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n we_o declare_v let_v the_o thing_n in_o despute_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o n._n 1_o 1._o first_o here_o by_o appeal_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o mean_a submission_n of_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v before_o §_o 7._o p._n 118._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n i.e._n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fundamental_o i_o there_o declare_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o protestant_n ordinary_o affirm_v that_o in_o non-necessaries_a the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o any_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o primitive_a time_n may_v err_v nor_o will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n of_o any_o age_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v i_o say_v then_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o its_o doctrine_n and_o next_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o possible_o he_o may_v how_o therefore_o he_o can_v right_o engage_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o again_o in_o this_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v submit_v do_v he_o include_v all_o particular_a christian_a at_o least_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o his_o own_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o if_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v extra-catholick_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o church_n do_v he_o require_v a_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o if_o any_o suppose_v his_o own_o do_v dissent_n he_o shall_v be_v disoblige_v but_o thus_o he_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o may_v safe_o venture_v his_o submission_n upon_o these_o term_n for_o if_o his_o own_o church_n be_v but_o true_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o a_o arian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o quaker_n and_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a may_v safe_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n again_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n mean_v he_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v the_o only_a now_o live_v judge_n to_o be_v appealed-to_a and_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a time_n if_o question_n be_v make_v about_o it_o or_o mean_v he_o not_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n past_a take_v together_o and_o next_o mean_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n also_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la as_o bishop_n tailor_n also_o elsewhere_o 7._o elsewhere_o dissuasive_a c._n 1._o p._n 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o fathars_n their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o say_v he_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n if_o the_o dr_n then_o mean_v thus_o here_o he_o be_v as_o safe_a or_o safe_a from_o be_v refute_v than_o before_o and_o whereas_o he_o require_v this_o consent_n also_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o he_o that_o undertake_v it_o will_v have_v a_o fine_a task_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v universal_o as_o to_o person_n time_n place_n none_o of_o any_o age_n leave_v out_o well_o suit_v with_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n which_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v and_o stand_v to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la qùod_fw-la semper_fw-la if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_o understand_v but_o as_o dr_n hammond_n note_v upon_o this_o rule_n 8._o rule_n of_o heresy_n §._o 5._o n._n 8
that_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n it_o must_v be_v centious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o age_n it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n as_o any_o time_n in_o the_o will_v so_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n and_o of_o consenter_n in_o that_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cautious_o understand_v not_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o a_o prejudice_n to_o any_o doctrine_n if_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o place_n or_o by_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n dissent_v it_o have_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v so_o also_o no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o just_a qualify_a of_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n n._n 2_o but_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v our_o author_n submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_o propose_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v since_o that_o of_o former_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o present_a or_o that_o of_o any_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o and_o since_o as_o to_o not_o fail_v in_o necessary_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o all_o age_n alike_o and_o general_a council_n in_o all_o age_n have_v equal_a power_n one_o as_o another_o of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o insert_v they_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o they_o see_v fit_a and_o again_o in_o any_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n will_v he_o allow_v a_o much_o major_a part_n hereof_o to_o give_v the_o law_n to_o and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o and_o which_o thing_n unless_o allow_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppress_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o all_o heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v a_o party_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v be_v bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o also_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n plea_n can_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o trial_n by_o his_o call_n it_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n 179._o church_n p._n 179._o or_o since_o it_o also_o be_v controvert_v what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o father_n will_v he_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n herein_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o his_o canonical_a superior_n i.e._n submit_v to_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n that_o read_v the_o father_n write_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o shall_v then_o as_o to_o many_o of_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o the_o so_o much_o now_o decry_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o adoration_n and_o those_o other_o point_v exclaim_v against_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o who_o doctrine_n this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o as_o well_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n or_o to_o be_v short_a will_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o it_o have_v determine_v any_o of_o these_o difference_n or_o of_o what_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v the_o acceptation_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n except_v protestant_n but_o such_o concession_n often_o use_v by_o he_o in_o general_n signify_v nothing_o and_o his_o true_a plea_n seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n his_o 13_o principle_n which_o be_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o necessary_n which_o if_o grant_v what_o needs_o herein_o the_o guidance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o clergy_n either_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a age_n ib._n l._n 5_o let_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o proof_n yourselves_o or_o superior_a council_n rather_o ib._n l._n 2_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o particular_a wherein_o n._n o._n say_v the_o dr_n justify_v sect_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o we_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n too_o here_o if_o by_o defend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o a_o government_n in_o other_o place_n by_o a_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n its_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a as_o it_o whenas_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o say_v 6._o say_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 6._o that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church-government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o p._n 344._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v episcopacy_n from_o any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o any_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o there_o 396._o there_o c._n 2._o p._n 395._o 396._o quote_v that_o incomparable_a man_n as_o he_o style_v he_o mr_n hales_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n say_v that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o add_v or_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o this_o also_o will_v oblige_v have_v no_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n and_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cite_v archbishop_n cranmer_n 391._o cranmer_n p._n 391._o where_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o discretion_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o not_o thus_o publish_v and_o expose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n as_o understand_v contradistinct_a to_o &_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o constitution_n apostolical_a and_o that_o if_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n also_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v again_o in_o what_o he_o say_v next_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v that_o off_o which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o cast_v off_o or_o change_v the_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o from_o bishop_n downham_n mason_n and_o some_o other_o their_o allow_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n viz._n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v argue_v thus_o conclusion_n thus_o part_n 2._o c._n 8._o conclusion_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o gorernment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v be_v determine_v i.e._n either_o way_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n thus_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n what_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v &_o where_o be_v no_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o follow_v
77._o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o a_o necessary_a belief_n of_o they_o as_o that_o a_o person_n nescient_fw-la of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o that_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o always_o in_o some_o manner_n beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n when_o know_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o she_o obey_v her_o definition_n and_o not_o reject_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o such_o disobedience_n be_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a breach_n of_o god_n command_n ib._n l._n 11_o but_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n by_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o erroneous_a or_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n upon_o excommunication_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v it_o till_o such_o person_n repent_v of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o without_o any_o qualification_n that_o such_o assent_n be_v yield_v only_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n here_o than_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o herein_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o one_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o continuance_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n unrepented-of_a be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o from_o salvation_n which_o church_n declare_v art_n 33._o concern_v a_o just_a excommunication_n that_o the_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v tâ—ken_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o of_o which_o matter_n thus_o also_o calvin_n 4._o calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 12._o §._o 4._o nequis_fw-la tale_n ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la spernat_fw-la aut_fw-la parvi_fw-la astimet_fw-la se_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la istud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la ratumque_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la egerint_fw-la and_o §_o 10._o qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censurâ_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o just_a excommunication_n by_o a_o church_n reform_a excommunicantur_fw-la suae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la certi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ib._n l._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n be_v these_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la deserit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v nâ—_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n the_o supreme_a among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v who_o also_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v lawful_a general_n council_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n involve_v also_o obedience_n to_o he_o their_o precedent_n pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o as_o immediate_a authority_n of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v mean_v he_o not_o here_o require_v assent_n to_o their_o decree_n upon_o anathema_n but_o let_v he_o then_o urge_v this_o against_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v practise_v it_o and_o declare_v such_o matter_n to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o obedience_n as_o be_v god_n word_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v such_o a_o immediate_a authority_n in_o oblige_a man_n conscience_n as_o to_o her_o injunction_n or_o constitution_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o no_o way_n command_v by_o god_n i.e._n as_o if_o she_o enjoin_v their_o obedience_n also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n this_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o church_n contradict_v herself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o be_v they_o enjoin_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o church_n affirm_v man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v these_o not_o because_o they_o be_v divine_a command_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n command_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n necessary_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o church_n command_v they_o and_o man_n also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v the_o dr_n admit_v as_o well_o as_o catholic_n see_v his_o irenieum_n c._n 2._o p._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n and_o cite_v for_o it_o rom._n 13.5_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o governor_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o church_n may_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o without_o dishonour_v or_o degrade_n or_o equal_v themselves_o to_o the_o donor_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 6._o but_o our_o guide_n challenge_v no_o more_o than_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n not_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o give_v rule_n which_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_n command_v of_o scripture_n they_o look_v on_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n as_o oblige_v to_o observe_v oblige_a to_o observe_v i_o hope_v he_o mean_v as_o obey_v here_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la 46_o irenicum_fw-la cha_z 2._o §._o 7._o â—_o 46_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecelesiastical_a constitution_n that_o though_o they_o neither_o bound_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o here_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o hold_v indifferent_a unless_o she_o make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o obligation_n if_o they_o first_o hold_v they_o lawful_a she_o oblige_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n lawful_a since_o none_o may_v practice_v any_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v unlawful_a last_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v rule_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n so_o i_o ask_v have_v she_o no_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o decide_v they_o see_v art_n 29_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ib._n l._n 17._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v account_v as_o much_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o disobey_v god_n in_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o no._n but_o as_o well_o for_o mortal_a sin_n admit_v degree_n and_o mandata_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la anteponi_fw-la sed_fw-la postponi_fw-la debere_fw-la dicimus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praceptis_fw-la 17._o praceptis_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o say_v the_o cardinal_n though_o all_o disobey_v our_o superior_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v also_o disobey_v god_n when_o he_o in_o such_o command_v obedience_n to_o they_o again_o as_o well_o a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o some_o disobedience_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o not_o in_o all_o not_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o damage_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâ—w_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ—_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
that_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o else_o be_v they_o judge_n if_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n or_o else_o the_o people_n after_o as_o before_z their_o judgement_n be_v still_o in_o these_o liable_a to_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n ib._n l._n 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v shall_v prove_v may_v not_o i_o here_o return_v the_o prove_v upon_o himself_o that_o experience_n show_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n since_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o necessary_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubter_n and_o disputer_n and_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a let_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v but_o both_o for_o the_o commission_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o guide_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 119._o l._n 17._o pag._n 194._o l._n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o clear_a revelation_n shall_v leave_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o some_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o have_v not_o his_o 13_o principle_n here_o unhappy_o engage_v he_o to_o maintain_v with_o mr_n chillingw_o that_o since_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o non-necessaries_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v they_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o protestant_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n on_o the_o roman_a part_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v have_v the_o former_a decision_n touch_v such_o matter_n of_o these_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o what_o if_n for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 11._o what_o if_o christ_n foresee_v this_o matter_n of_o end_v controversy_n i.e._n by_o a_o live_a judge_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o grate_n upon_o general_a council_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o see_v what_o thank_v these_o father_n that_o compose_v it_o have_v return_v to_o they_o for_o so_o settle_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o exercise_v man_n wit_n and_o their_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o own_o great_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n in_o know_v and_o do_v god's-will_a be_v there_o not_o then_o too_o many_o controversy_n yet_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o serve_v all_o these_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o dr_n what_o if_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v from_o they_o who_o what_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n ib._n l._n 16._o what_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n so_o as_o to_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o prevent_v either_o but_o not_o effectual_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o these_o here_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i.e._n have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o either_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o consideration_n on_o his_o 30_o principle_n p._n 82._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o church-authority_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n give_v a_o equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o vicious_a and_o that_o since_o their_o doctrine_n direct_v our_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n their_o infallibility_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o thing_n of_o practice_n as_o of_o speculation_n that_o error_n in_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o than_o for_o the_o present_a a_o vicious_a life_n suppose_v our_o persistence_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o we_o have_v our_o conscience_n still_o leave_v uncorrupted_a to_o reclaim_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v ill_a with_o a_o reluct_a judgement_n that_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o other_o also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a source_n and_o spring_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o principle_n upon_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o roman_a error_n do_v induce_v a_o evil_a life_n and_o destroy_v devotion_n this_o of_o the_o special_a need_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o man_n understanding_n ib._n l._n 9_o what_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o determination_n of_o controversy_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v because_o civil_a matter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a force_n whereby_o it_o be_v back_v which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o end_a controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o he_o argue_v here_o that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o judge_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n because_o end_v controversy_n can_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o their_o law_n their_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n fall_v away_o from_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a faith_n suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n how_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n suit_n with_o it_o be_v there_o no_o effect_n of_o force_n and_o power_n here_o then_o how_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o end_a controversy_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n be_v it_o not_o just_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o conviction_n there_o need_v none_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v determine_v when_o there_o be_v once_o such_o a_o conviction_n that_o such_o be_v appoint_v to_o determine_v it_o and_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o where_o this_o conviction_n be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o excuse_v not_o our_o error_n from_o be_v culpable_a do_v this_o author_n hold_v all_o not_o convict_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n to_o be_v free_v from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n under_o king_n james_n pag_n 195._o l._n 9_o but_o in_o our_o case_n this_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ib._n l._n 14._o we_o must_v therefore_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n no_o but_o general_a council_n we_o must_v upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v before_o note_v on_o p._n 113._o l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 17._o if_o we_o must_v not_o first_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n you_o may_v be_v rational_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o must_v the_o
necessary_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o which_o they_o be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o super-intending_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o recurrence_n to_o such_o tradition_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o some_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o who_o therefore_o in_o their_o faith_n of_o such_o necessary_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o authority_n direction_n infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a pag._n 232._o l._n 5._o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v by_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n it_o seem_v do_v endeavour_n to_o confute_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o seripture_n what_o then_o ib._n l._n 18._o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o still_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o find_v it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o plead_v for_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n after_o it_o hold_v perpetual_o by_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o they_o and_o if_o not_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o day_n as_o now_o also_o the_o proâ—estans_n after_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n laterane_n florentine_n and_o trent_n council_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o just_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o though_o i_o think_v mr_n chillingworth_n will_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o dr_n st._n as_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o these_o then_o though_o deny_v submission_n to_o council_n yet_o not_o to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o catholic_n doctor_n do_v now_o out_o of_o principle_n coneeded_a by_o they_o and_o common_a to_o both_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o ib._n l._n 4_o that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v once_o suggest_v this_o admirable_a expedient_a of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o these_o bishop_n continual_o press_v to_o they_o the_o consentient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o what_o end_n this_o if_o it_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o fallible_a may_v a_o authority_n not_o infallible_a put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dr_n creed_n upon_o that_o account_n can_v it_o exact_v belief_n and_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n and_o not_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a pag._n 233._o l._n 7._o when_o they_o so_o frequent_o in_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o see_v this_o great_a friend_n of_o council_n before_o 149._o before_o p._n 149._o the_o charge_n be_v ancient_a church_n and_o council_n contradict_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n but_o now_o it_o be_v grow_v high_o to_o the_o ancient_a contradict_a ancient_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o herctick_n contradict_v council_n catholic_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o council_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n contradict_v it_o but_o if_o unequal_a that_o of_o nice_n only_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n ib._n l._n 13._o if_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n what_o security_n can_v any_o man_n have_v against_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n which_o favour_v it_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o which_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o i.e._n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o security_n from_o thence_o can_v we_o have_v against_o arianisme_n since_o the_o arian_n council_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o therefore_o more_o obligatory_a than_o it_o do_v not_o our_o author_n here_o a_o little_a too_o sar_n unmask_v himself_o do_v he_o hold_v then_o christian_n to_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arianisme_n time_n be_v when_o he_o say_v 375._o say_v rat._n account_v p._n 375._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimote_n consent_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n will_n he_o say_v here_o if_o these_o council_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n i.e._n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o so_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o they_o then_o either_o the_o arian_n council_n must_v not_o be_v more_o numerous_a as_o here_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v or_o the_o more_o numerous_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v in_o it_o not_o always_o the_o more_o valid_a which_o be_v true_a but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o dr._n we_o muâ—t_v know_v that_o if_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n they_o many_o and_o that_o of_o nice_a only_a one_o this_o number_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o any_o one_o council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o one_o arian_n council_n then_o though_o there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n from_o all_o the_o west_n yet_o that_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o all_o its_o bishop_n accept_v it_o which_o they_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n therefore_o athanasius_n african_a athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n african_a after_o those_o arian_n council_n hold_v speak_v thus_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n huic_fw-la certè_fw-la concilio_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la illud_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la occumenicam_fw-la niceae_n synodum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la numerum_fw-la cum_fw-la numero_fw-la comparet_fw-la tanto_fw-la major_n est_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la particularibus_fw-la conciliâ—s_fw-la quantum_fw-la totum_fw-la svi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o 2_o that_o have_v the_o arian_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o some_o time_n outnumbred_a the_o catholic_n yet_o these_o after_o once_o pronounce_v heretical_a by_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v invalidate_v hereby_o whilst_o such_o from_o have_v any_o lawful_a vote_n in_o a_o future_a council_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n remain_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o they_o to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a world_n owe_v its_o obedience_n ib._n l._n 9_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 55._o nazianzen_n epist_n 55._o declare_v he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o many_o arian_n council_n of_o his_o time_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v great_a favourite_n to_o constantius_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o perhaps_o of_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o by_o such_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n there_o suffer_v much_o but_o this_o he_o say_v exclusive_o doubtless_o both_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n of_o which_o he_o say_v hiero._n say_v orat._n in_o laud._n hiero._n that_o paâ—res_fw-la nostri_fw-la pinsque_fw-la ille_fw-la hominum_fw-la mundus_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la perrexerunt_fw-la certis_fw-la finibus_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la circumscripserunt_fw-la and_o athanas_n and_o orat._n in_o laud._n athanas_n sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n habitum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la illum_fw-la lectissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegisse_fw-la and_o exclusive_o again_o to_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o and_o subscribe_v what_o need_v i_o now_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o vindicate_a bellarmine_n on_o this_o matter_n meanwhile_o will_v not_o the_o dr_n here_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_n council_n pag._n 234._o l._n 7_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n cont._n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o deal_v with_o maximin_n as_o the_o arian_n express_o set_v aside_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n
in_o the_o place_n controvert_v between_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dispute_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n protuleris_fw-la quod_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hae_fw-la verò_fw-la voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la homoousion_n nullo_n casu_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o homoousion_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augustine_n take_v his_o challenge_n and_o as_o he_o wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ariminum_n upon_o which_o here_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la homoousion_n quoth_v in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arrianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i._n e_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la i.e._n by_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n counci_n veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la labefâ—ctare_fw-la tentavit_fw-la he_o condescend_v thus_o i_o say_v after_o this_o utter_v in_o justification_n of_o nice_a sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la he_o say_v not_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la but_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la propriis_fw-la as_o the_o two_o council_n be_v say_v utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concenset_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o conference_n or_o dispute_n shall_v only_o be_v as_o you_o desire_v from_o authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n many_o person_n may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a without_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o not_o therefore_o all_o person_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 230._o l._n 15._o mean_o while_o none_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n plead_v or_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a needless_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v one_o will_v think_v to_o dr_n st._n pag._n 236._o l._n 1._o this_o be_v in_o term_n assert_v by_o he_o 9_o he_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o as_o a_o fuundamental_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n contain_v our_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o capacity_n that_o many_o do_v not_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n for_o settle_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o dr_n to_o which_o infallible_a authority_n that_o this_o father_n refer_v such_o person_n for_o learning_n the_o true_a faith_n see_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la i.e._n of_o believe_a church-authority_n where_o he_o say_v cûm_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o choose_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la and_o omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o pnucos_fw-la paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergò_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la screno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandum_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la who_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o security_n of_o believe_a church_n authority_n for_o in_o religione_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v he_o ibid_fw-la he_o ibid_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la antistites_fw-la nebis_fw-la non_fw-la fictum_fw-la animum_fw-la pollicentibus_fw-la credant_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n praecipientibus_fw-la nolimus_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o c._n 16._o that_o for_o such_o person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la quâ_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la certo_fw-la innitetes_fw-la aâ—â—ollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la seposu_fw-la â_fw-la rationc_fw-fr quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movere_fw-la parâ—â—â—_n miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o 17._o and_o ib._n c._n 17._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quà m_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_n nost_o praedictae_fw-la authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la i_o may_v say_v or_o of_o scripture_n &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la intus_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenere_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr aliquà _fw-la creaturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la credat_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la hâ—bâ—t_fw-la and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o join_v these_o two_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cùm_fw-la adhibita_fw-la imentio_fw-la say_v he_o incertum_fw-la esse_fw-la providerit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pronunciâ—ndum_fw-la sit_fw-la consulat_fw-la regulam_fw-la fiaci_fw-la quam_fw-la 1_o de_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la planioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la 2_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la percepit_fw-la more_o of_o this_o need_v not_o many_o excellent_a rule_n this_o father_n give_v by_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o learned_a but_o not_o this_o exclusive_o to_o those_o person_n be_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o part_n by_o these_o rule_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o other_o repair_n to_o it_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o study_n still_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a pag._n 238._o l._n 12._o 16._o 12._o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n christian_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o which_o word_n 6.53_o word_n jo._n 6.53_o seem_v to_o command_v something_o evil_a must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v of_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o not_o imagine_v as_o the_o word_n strict_o take_v sound_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a or_o natural_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o other_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o we_o as_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n auditor_n gross_o misunderstand_a he_o and_o so_o forsake_v he_o in_o which_o sense_n dominus_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la jubere_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n not_o imagine_v thus_o i_o say_v but_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o feed_v on_o by_o we_o this_o real_a so_o as_o also_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n yet_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o a_o real_a participation_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o learn_a writer_n have_v much_o speak_v of_o and_o contend_v for_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o catholic_n before_o that_o the_o rubric_n or_o declaration_n about_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o late_a sect_n admit_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n a.d._n 1660._o which_o rubric_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o it_o deny_v that_o christ_n substance_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n where_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v first_o contrive_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o in_o the_o new-moulding_a and_o correct_v of_o the_o former_a common_a prayer_n book_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n upon_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n of_o some_o foreign_a reform_a divine_v make_v against_o it_o and_o be_v then_o back_v also_o with_o the_o 28_o article_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o same_o king_n in_o
church-tradition_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o any_o one_o age_n understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o all_o heretic_n also_o at_o first_o be_v only_o a_o small_a number_n and_o their_o innovation_n easy_o discern_v therefore_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v plead_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o age_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o much_o in_o any_o age_n whatever_o nor_o be_v this_o present_a church_n consent_n with_o antiquity_n mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o this_o consent_n also_o of_o antiquity_n first_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o the_o one_o as_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o involve_v the_o other_o pag_n 242._o l._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o church_n mean_v he_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v deceive_v mean_v he_o in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n or_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v ib._n l._n 1.5_o but_o since_o the_o great_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o consent_n &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n now_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o of_o one_o great_a faction_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o now_o as_o always_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n person_n or_o council_n i.e._n all_o that_o be_v not_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a 2._o the_o notion_n also_o of_o vuiversaluy_fw-fr be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v now_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v but_o take_v now_o as_o ancient_o in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o the_o much_o major_a part_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o conform_v turpis_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la consentiens_fw-la toti_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o vincentius_n whether_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a or_o ancient_a time_n see_v c._n 38._o si_fw-la quando_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la paucorum_fw-la errantium_fw-la dissensio_fw-la contra_fw-la omnium_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la multo_fw-la plurium_fw-la catholicorum_n consensionem_fw-la rebellaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 4._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la vetustate_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la error_n deprehendatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o heretic_n if_o no_o dissenter_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n universality_n thus_o qualify_v be_v easy_o know_v concern_v most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o they_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o seem_v difficult_a who_o it_o favour_v not_o ib._n l._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o consent_n viz._n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n restrain_v not_o that_o application_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o to_o the_o symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o he_o instance_v in_o to_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n and_o little_a use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o rule_n against_o heretic_n if_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faith_n wherein_o general_a council_n have_v or_o shall_v make_v any_o decree_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v equal_a in_o matter_n as_o of_o a_o unequal_a so_o all_o of_o some_o consequence_n pag._n 243._o l._n 11._o for_o say_v he_o this_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o all_o question_n it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o many_o quaestinoulâ—e_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pag._n 244._o l._n 12._o let_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o roman_a he_o shall_v say_v catholic_n church_n infallibility_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o then_o let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n if_o we_o reject_v they_o one_a the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v define_v these_o point_n can_v also_o prove_v they_o by_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n take_v in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a consent_v &c_n &c_n either_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o latitude_n of_o consent_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n find_v dissent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v his_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n some_o point_n have_v have_v a_o more_o universal_a consent_n than_o some_o other_o 2._o and_o next_o this_o query_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a universality_n of_o such_o consent_n or_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o who_o judgement_n the_o most_o of_o christian_n who_o be_v unlearned_a can_v better_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o than_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o these_o council_n shall_v first_o prove_v or_o evidence_n such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n to_o every_o one_o before_o they_o can_v require_v a_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o several_a learned_a protestant_a divine_n when_o obedience_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o term_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o they_o first_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o such_o submission_n be_v then_o release_v when_o private_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n 4._o last_o what_o judgement_n can_v illiterate_a person_n make_v of_o what_o be_v thus_o prove_v or_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o and_o if_o obedience_n must_v pass_v only_o upon_o such_o proof_n to_o their_o subject_n these_o also_o judge_v when_o this_o right_o make_v what_o confusion_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n must_v this_o introduce_v necessary_o in_o such_o church_n as_o maintain_v it_o ib._n l._n 18._o we_o say_v the_o measure_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o reject_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v and_o such_o it_o be_v still_o all_o person_n learn_v from_o general_a council_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o latter_a council_n what_o be_v this_o rule_n universal_o receive_v and_o the_o same_o plea_n our_o author_n can_v make_v against_o any_o latter_a definition_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n arius_n nestorius_n or_o eutyches_n may_v make_v as_o just_o against_o those_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v at_o baptism_n which_o first_o rule_n only_a vincentius_n therefore_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o since_o he_o contend_v this_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deeree_n also_o of_o these_o council_n pag._n 245._o l._n 14._o and_o yet_o he_o petavius_n confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o grant_v that_o arius_n do_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o doctrine_n petavius_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n mulium_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la diversa_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la expound_v this_o diversa_fw-la to_o be_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o he_o be_v paucissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a writet_n before_o nice_n qui_fw-fr in_o re_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fide_fw-la 2._o dogm_n theel_n l._n 2._o &_o si_fw-la sinceros_n purosque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulli_fw-la there_o among_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la re_fw-la consentientes_fw-la loquendi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la modo_fw-la dissident_n he_o number_v irenaeus_n clemens_n arexandrinus_n gregory_n neocaesariensis_n
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâ—r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâ—gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o
of_o supremacy_n which_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o these_o the_o church_n fundamental_a right_n unless_o the_o dr_n with_o bishop_n bramhal_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v only_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n in_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o catholic_n will_v deny_v to_o he_o or_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n exclude_v a_o foreign_a church-supremacy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n but_o not_o so_o a_o domestic_a one_o as_o to_o some_o fundamental_a church-rights_a but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o foreign_a be_v exclude_v where_o the_o supremacy_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a church-authority_n be_v admit_v 2_o or_o 2_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o fundamental_a right_n give_v she_o by_o our_o lord_n but_o so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n whenever_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o christian_a do_v oppose_v and_o prohibit_v they_o but_o then_o what_o if_o such_o civil_a power_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v heretical_a here_o may_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n neither_o declare_v still_o such_o truth_n nor_o inflict_v any_o censure_n i_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o be_v real_a delinquent_n and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n word_n 422._o word_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 422._o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n whenas_o say_v he_o before_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_v not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n ib._n l._n ult_n of_o which_o right_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o society_n may_v also_o keep_v assembly_n as_o a_o fundamental_a right_n though_o these_o prohibit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o high_a court_n thereof_o may_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n over_o its_o member_n into_o whatever_o commonwealth_n though_o oppose_v this_o church_n these_o member_n be_v incorporate_v pag._n 268._o l._n 12._o and_o in_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o what_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a judge_v something_o indifferent_a that_o be_v not_o may_v any_o be_v force_v to_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v below_o overrule_a the_o practice_n and_o consequent_o first_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o this_o authority_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o such_o authority_n execute_v its_o censure_n on_o such_o person_n disobey_v it_o be_v not_o this_o tyranny_n or_o if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o ib._n l._n 5_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n but_o so_o may_v any_o one_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o propose_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v or_o impose_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v sure_o either_o the_o church_n have_v by_o right_a such_o a_o authority_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n usurp_v it_o and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n if_o justifiable_a infer_v a_o infallibility_n but_o then_o this_o direct_n and_o propose_v be_v as_o to_o necessary_n needless_a where_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_o propose_v in_o scripture_n for_o every_o one_o capacity_n without_o repair_v to_o this_o authority_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n follow_v these_o their_o guide_n can_v mistake_v in_o it_o the_o plainness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o their_o exposition_n pag._n 269._o l._n 15._o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o or_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v and_o their_o auditor_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n every_o one_o for_o themselves_o but_o this_o latter_a must_v multiply_v sect_n and_o the_o former_a include_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 6_o especial_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o here_o by_o the_o word_n patriarchal_a claim_v no_o other_o right_n or_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o of_o a_o primatical_a church_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o high_o elevate_v by_o he_o than_o the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n or_o toledo_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o primateship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n or_o africa_n to_o any_o reformation_n of_o error_n make_v by_o superior_a council_n whether_o patriarchal_a of_o the_o west_n or_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n both_o which_o council_n also_o be_v acknowledge_v superior_a to_o national_a or_o provincial_a by_o learned_a protestant_n ib._n l._n ult_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o n._n 1_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o just_a authority_n in_o anglican_n national_a synod_n to_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o publish_v any_o proposition_n for_o reform_v or_o correct_v of_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n i.e._n as_o i_o understand_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v it_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o say_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o reform_v they_o &_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n i.e._n as_o i_o imagine_v have_v authority_n in_o decide_v of_o such_o controversy_n for_o what_o authority_n else_o can_v be_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n since_o teach_n must_v follow_v the_o decide_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n require_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o enforce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o imply_v they_o may_v decree_v what_o they_o think_v be_v his_o word_n this_o author_n also_o say_v such_o synod_n may_v require_v consent_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o as_o assent_v or_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n have_v agree_v on_o from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o i.e._n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o reply_v n._n 2_o one_a in_o this_o his_o state_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v error_n in_o religion_n or_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o restraint_n of_o any_o who_o live_v in_o its_o communion_n save_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o err_v their_o former_a error_n no_o consent_n to_o its_o decree_n require_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arian_n socinian_n nestorian_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n may_v be_v partly_o compound_v of_o orthodox_n partly_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o laic_n in_o who_o all_o opinion_n be_v tolerate_v this_o i_o say_v follows_z according_a to_o his_o state_v this_o authority_n here_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v contrary_a and_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o and_o according_a to_o what_o this_o dr_n have_v say_v also_o elsewhere_o ration_n account_n p._n 133._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n a_o society_n of_o
such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representative_a say_v he_o of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o the_o clergy_n also_o as_o well_o as_o laity_n seem_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o that_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o perhaps_o the_o consent_n here_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o conditional_a this_o consent_n not_o meddle_v with_o their_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n to_o hold_v what_o they_o think_v best_a but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o testify_v their_o tenant_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o synod_n decree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n for_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n to_o which_o a_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o artlcle_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n thus_o he._n but_o then_o in_o the_o same_o way_n why_o may_v not_o this_o church_n exact_a assent_n of_o all_o person_n whatever_o i.e._n a_o conditional_a one_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o her_o reform_a communion_n yet_o not_o force_v their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o stay_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o design_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v hinder_v also_o by_o learned_a laic_n their_o spread_v abroad_o such_o error_n why_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o such_o assent_n require_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o this_o of_o the_o clergy_n n._n 3_o 2ly_n such_o church_n not_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n &_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n fallible_a this_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o i_o mean_v of_o require_v assent_n of_o all_o its_o clergy_n to_o all_o its_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n seem_v very_o unjust_a &_o seru_v equal_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o former_a error_n so_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o former_a truth_n for_o thus_o suppose_v this_o church_n arian_n or_o socinian_n as_o it_o may_v be_v here_o all_o its_o clergy_n receive_v holy_a order_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v and_o preach_v a_o most_o impious_a heresy_n or_o to_o be_v dis-clergied_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyranny_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n leave_v in_o such_o a_o church_n for_o rectify_v such_o corruption_n or_o error_n since_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o such_o error_n and_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o recant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n with_o such_o a_o clause_n add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o forbid_v a_o ttuth_n in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v assented-to_a also_o by_o they_o n._n 4_o 3ly_n what_o authority_n he_o allow_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o primatical_a church_n he_o must_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o profess_v such_o a_o authority_n right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o 39_o a_o ticle_n so_o must_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o pope_n pius_n creed_n so_o far_o as_o its_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o which_o this_o clergy_n may_v only_o preach_v those_o error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o and_o can_v declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v justify_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v herein_o to_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n n_o 5_o 4._o but_o 4_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n over_o its_o subject_n the_o same_o have_v superior_a council_n suppose_v a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a in_o the_o west_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o primaticael_n church_n viz._n of_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o the_o clergy_n whether_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o not_o for_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o dr._n viz._n because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o council_n if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o these_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o suppose_v here_o under_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o a_o error_n by_o such_o council_n or_o synod_n a_o corruption_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o moment_n a_o thing_n this_o author_n allow_v possible_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o reform_v afterward_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n unless_o do_v by_o laic_n or_o may_v the_o council_n lawful_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o such_o corruption_n from_o all_o its_o subject_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o admit_v afterward_o when_o they_o discern_v truth_n as_o lawful_o renounce_v and_o reverse_v such_o their_o former_a assent_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n state_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n consequence_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o allow_v and_o these_o arguing_n seem_v of_o force_n especial_o against_o one_o that_o both_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o fallible_a for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o refuse_v assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o superior_a council_n because_o these_o fallible_a n._n 6_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o be_o far_o from_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a may_v not_o require_v assent_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o decree_n as_o she_o think_v fit_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o strict_a demonstration_n against_o her_o judgement_n as_o i_o suppose_v divine_a matter_n be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o wise_a or_o secure_a course_n though_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v take_v as_o to_o attain_v all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n than_o by_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v over_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o 2_o far_o also_o from_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o require_v assent_n not_o only_o from_o her_o clergy_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v for_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o such_o church_n or_o synod_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o also_o with_o that_o of_o former_a time_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n make_v by_o this_o present_a church_n take_v here_o this_o whole_a body_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o society_n and_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o this_o whole_a in_o such_o a_o universality_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o conclude_v the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o proceed_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n now_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o a_o provincial_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o demand_v assent_v to_o they_o from_o its_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o
they_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o it_o follow_v pag._n 270._o l._n 3._o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o proposition_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o as_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n his_o say_n not_o all_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o see_v art_n 8._o which_o say_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v be_v add_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n to_o the_o former_a article_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o infallible_a and_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o they_o be_v call_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v art_n 19_o and_o since_o the_o principal_a reformation_n of_o error_n that_o belong_v to_o church-authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v chief_o entrust_v to_o the_o church_n care_n sure_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n to_o tie_v her_o clergy_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o faith_n also_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o she_o do_v require_v assent_n to_o some_o of_o her_o article_n at_o least_o as_o of_o faith_n upon_o what_o ground_n may_v a_o fallible_a authority_n do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n do_v this_o as_o inculpable_o as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o article_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n 350._o bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalcedon_n p._n 350._o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o the_o 39_o article_n indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o theological_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o to_o faith_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o believe_v what_o or_o how_o little_a they_o please_v ib._n l._n 17._o we_o can_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o man_n understanding_n who_o can_v apprehend_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o authority_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o church_n if_o we_o deny_v infallibility_n other_o disease_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o natural_a incapacity_n can_v non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetipsos_fw-la rom._n 12.16_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 10_o and_o on_o p._n â—60_n l._n 15._o ib._n l._n 4_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o and_o on_o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 3_o this_o principle_n he_o say_v make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n useless_a all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n n._n o._n say_v not_o this_o frequent_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o dr_n see_v before_o p._n 262._o 267._o thereby_o to_o shape_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o show_v the_o church_n authority_n useful_a or_o necessary_a as_o to_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v here_o that_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o n._n o._n do_v limit_n this_o uselessness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a according_a to_o dr_n st_n limitation_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o these_o necessary_n clear_a &_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o person_n have_v a_o limitation_n also_o in_o n._n o._n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n viz._n this_o i_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o their_o repair_n to_o these_o pastor_n for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o scripture_n n._n 1_o 99_o sesse_n fanaticism_n fanatical_o impute_v p._n 99_o pag._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o since_o that_o train_n of_o my_o principle_n have_v be_v lay_v nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v mr._n s._n c._n profess_v himself_o to_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o follow_v or_o maintain_v these_o principle_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o that_o the_o regard_v its_o governor_n have_v both_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o kingdom_n be_v safety_n and_o their_o own_o character_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o anarchy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o that_o since_o the_o dr_n lay_v his_o train_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o like_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v see_v but_o that_o upon_o his_o ground_n if_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o church_n all_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o mere_a fanaticisme_n for_o say_v he_o §_o 91._o to_o make_v every_o christian_n sober_o inquire_v into_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o teacher_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o this_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o all_o external_n authority_n infallible_a or_o fallible_a either_o for_o a_o infallible_a one_o be_v unnecessary_a what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o fallible_a authority_n which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fanaticisme_n in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o notion_n thus_o he_o n._n 2_o and_o indeed_o one_a for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o several_a sect_n of_o late_a have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o former_a time_n 2_o manifest_a also_o that_o since_o chillingworth_n take_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v church-authority_n when_o much_o press_v on_o he_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v more_o in_o vogue_n and_o more_o open_o maintain_v viz._n 1_o that_o for_o point_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n still_o remain_v scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o due_a diligence_n therein_o without_o any_o express_v or_o explain_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o mean_v use_v a_o due_a diligence_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o which_o limitation_n shall_v it_o be_v add_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o church-infallibility_a than_o against_o it_o again_o two_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o as_o dr_n st._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n i.e._n if_o we_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o he_o &_o such_o person_n do_v think_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o say_v catholic_n but_o when_o will_v the_o church_n judge_v thus_o and_o impose_v the_o contrary_a again_o that_o in_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 133._o thereto_o rat._n account_n p._n 133._o that_o man_n be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o guide_n for_o that_o many_o false_a one_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o text_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o dr_n p._n 144._o etc._n etc._n manifest_a i_o say_v that_o more_o of_o late_a such_o proposition_n and_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v be_v much_o divulge_v and_o propagate_v but_o whether_o such_o principle_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v actual_o cause_v such_o a_o licentiousness_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a i_o can_v determine_v only_o this_o i_o may_v affirm_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n be_v judgement_n therein_o that_o such_o principle_n do_v much_o invite_v and_o encourage_v such_o a_o self-guidance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o diffidence_n in_o and_o independence_n on_o our_o lord_n clergy_n whilst_o chillingworth_n free_o acknowledge_v 17._o acknowledge_v c._n 2._o §._o
and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 17._o but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a prtriarch_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o those_o former_a council_n whereof_o the_o more_o universal_a judgement_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n clear_v they_o in_o their_o accept_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a and_o conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o their_o decree_n which_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o supply_v also_o any_o defect_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 3_o if_o we_o then_o oppose_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o authority_n extant_a of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o when_o you_o be_v so_o charge_v then_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o have_v say_v 242_o say_v p._n 241_o 242_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_v consent_v you_o not_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o nor_o consequent_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o pag._n 285._o l._n 6._o and_o every_o free_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 9_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n have_v already_o be_v obtain_v in_o several_a council_n that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v be_v general_o receive_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v something_o without_o but_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n ib._n l._n 14._o how_o very_o pitiful_a a_o advantage_n can_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n dissent_v party_n make_v hence_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 12_o who_o decry_v that_o patriarchal_a and_o ancient_a government_n as_o antichristian_a which_o we_o allow_v as_o prudent_a and_o christian_n but_o do_v this_o author_n allow_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n ib._n l._n 9_o n._n o._n say_v my_o principle_n afford_v no_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n therefore_o my_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o church-authority_n destructive_a to_o all_o authority_n n._n o._n make_v not_o such_o consequence_n but_o the_o immediate_a word_n follow_v those_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n be_v these_o 98._o these_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 98._o for_o where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v prosecute_v further_a than_o scripture_n to_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o convict_a and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o church_n appeal_v and_o complain_v to_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n at_o least_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o decide_v true_o such_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o just_o to_o punish_v with_o her_o censure_n as_o the_o use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n i._n e._n dissenter_n from_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thing_n deny_v to_o it_o by_o the_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2_o the_o design_n of_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v aristotle_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o his_o logic_n or_o hypocrates_n for_o his_o aphorism_n if_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n pag._n 286._o l._n 2_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o suppress_n sect_n than_o that_o of_o we_o have_v be_v n._n 1_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yield_v the_o contrary_a before_o p._n 136._o where_o be_v press_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n however_o their_o other_o private_a opinion_n may_v differ_v do_v all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o division_n in_o she_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n viz._n such_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niee_n use_v to_o its_o subject_n viz._n anathemas_n to_o dissenter_n and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o &_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n and_o i_o free_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o where_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a unity_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v deny_v by_o we_o but_o n._n 2_o set_v this_o aside_o we_o contend_v that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o use_v their_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v 2._o and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v certain_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n where_o it_o be_v controvert_v nor_o which_o may_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n one_o man_n upon_o use_v as_o he_o think_v a_o just_a endeavour_n be_v confident_a of_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a to_o he_o another_z of_o the_o contrary_a which_o judgement_n of_o particular_n the_o church_n fallible_a have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v or_o correct_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v decide_v to_o they_o at_o all_o on_o which_o side_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v no_o effectual_a way_n which_o yet_o always_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o other_o for_o clear_v and_o purge_v itself_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o of_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o by_o which_o any_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v or_o the_o person_n so_o persuade_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v unsound_a that_o infer_v such_o consequence_n n._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o catholic_n to_o determine_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o necessary_n and_o in_o this_o among_o other_o concern_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o a_o former_a tradition_n or_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n whereby_o she_o either_o reduce_v sectarist_n if_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n if_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o way_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o our_o lord_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o